spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v every_o where_n yea_o this_o one_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n where_o ever_o they_o live_v eph._n 2.18_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.17.6.19_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o only_o by_o gift_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n he_o do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o gift_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o creature_n by_o preserve_v govern_v add_v strength_n luth._o tom._n 4._o pag._n 402._o yea_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o create_v job_n 33.4_o psal_n 33.6_o and_o to_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n penman_n of_o scripture_n act_v 28.15_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n yea_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 9_o this_o god_n who_o we_o eye_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v subject_a to_o composition_n or_o division_n as_o though_o the_o father_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o three_o but_o the_o whole_a entire_a godhead_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n without_o separation_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n light_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 2_o we_o must_v right_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n we_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.3_o 32._o so_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o our_o behalf_n heb._n 9.24_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o light_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o to_o call_v this_o several_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o several_o the_o light_n but_o we_o call_v one_o sun_n the_o light_n so_o after_o the_o union_n no_o man_n will_v call_v this_o the_o son_n the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n man_n but_o will_v understand_v both_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o one_o light_a and_o one_o sun_n now_o as_o one_o light_n and_o one_o sun_n be_v two_o nature_n one_o of_o the_o light_n and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o son_n and_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o only_o beget_v be_v one_o but_o the_o nature_n be_v two_o one_o which_o be_v above_o we_o the_o other_o we_o just_a mart._n expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 302._o through_o this_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n joh._n 14.6_o ephes_n 3.12_o heb._n 10.22_o the_o sun_n shine_v alike_o to_o all_o every_o day_n but_o they_o that_o be_v quick_a of_o sight_n receive_v more_o of_o its_o beam_n but_o they_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n can_v behold_v it_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n communicate_v his_o substance_n equal_o to_o all_o as_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n but_o we_o be_v blind_v with_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o blindness_n can_v endure_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o light_n just_a mar._n ib._n 305._o 2_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o a_o right_a order_n first_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o then_o for_o temporal_a first_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n then_o for_o remove_v of_o judgement_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n and_o then_o for_o other_o thing_n matth._n 6.33_o first_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal_n 4.6_o then_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n 3_o keep_v your_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o pray_a frame_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v continual_o that_o be_v if_o any_o present_a occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o you_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o duty_n hence_o have_v your_o heart_n so_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o whensoever_o there_o shall_v be_v need_v you_o may_v call_v they_o off_o from_o the_o world_n 4_o come_v with_o shame_n and_o abasedness_n of_o spirit_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ephraim_n jer._n 34.19_o 20._o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.17_o 18._o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o ezra_n 9.6_o ezra_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n nehemiah_n much_o confound_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n neh._n 1.6_o 7._o david_n often_o psa_n 51.2_o 3._o psal_n 130.1_o 2_o 3.143.2_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v such_o empty_a soul_n with_o comfort_n luke_n 1.48_o job_n 22.29_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o in_o the_o most_o pray_v frame_n when_o most_o abase_v then_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o magnify_v grace_n matth._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o gardener_n to_o weed_v out_o evil_a weed_n but_o also_o he_o plant_v good_a plant_n and_o flower_n or_o for_o a_o workman_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o ruinous_a house_n but_o he_o must_v also_o set_v up_o a_o firm_a house_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o tax_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o prayer_n but_o also_o prescribe_v a_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n q._n but_o see_v you_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n set_v forth_o another_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o how_o can_v this_o manner_n and_o the_o manner_n lay_v down_o be_v consistent_a together_o a._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n already_o prescribe_v prayer_n have_v be_v handle_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a requisite_n and_o qualification_n thereof_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o at_o all_o or_o if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o very_a general_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o digest_v into_o particular_n already_o lay_v down_o but_o here_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o order_v and_o end_n 1_o to_o order_n first_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a in_o the_o three_o last_o 2_o to_o end_n there_o be_v two_o end_n of_o prayer_n 1_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v of_o we_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o good_a thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v q._n whether_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o prescription_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n twice_o a._n it_o be_v likely_a forasmuch_o as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v forth_o divers_a occasion_n that_o christ_n deliver_v it_o twice_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o rectify_v prayer_n from_o the_o pharisee_n corruption_n there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o a_o certain_a disciple_n who_o say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 11.1_o 2._o 2_o q._n whether_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n after_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v square_v or_o do_v he_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n that_o must_v be_v use_v and_o no_o other_o a._n christ_n prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o our_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v not_o as_o a_o form_n to_o the_o continual_a use_n whereof_o we_o be_v oblige_v i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o
true_a baptism_n learn_v this_o observation_n descend_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o relate_v that_o novatus_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o he_o after_o baptism_n he_o never_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o word_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o get_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v endue_v after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o seal_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o lord_n seal_v mean_v imposition_n after_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v how_o can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n for_o modern_a learned_a man_n take_v gerson_n out_o of_o hugo_n what_o profit_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o thy_o fall_n by_o baptism_n unless_o thou_o also_o be_v strengthen_v by_o confirmation_n estius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o say_v the_o apostle_n undoubted_o understand_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o baptism_n of_o which_o saint_n luke_n act_v 8._o act_n 19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o person_n baptize_v wherewith_o they_o be_v strengthen_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n undauntedly_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v for_o that_o hand_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n universa_fw-la docet_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o antiquity_n teach_v grotius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n to_o obtain_v the_o strengthen_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o on_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o eldership_n and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v after_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o on_o new_a marry_a people_n desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o church_n erasmus_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o the_o first_o step_n to_o christianity_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a life_n next_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v from_o god_n next_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v in_o baptism_n from_o our_o filth_n next_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n heming_n in_o heb._n 6.2_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n on_o person_n examine_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v baptise_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v add_v thereto_o at_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o visible_o give_v obj._n but_o see_v baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v conjoin_v how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v sever_v answ_n when_o person_n with_o a_o right_a baptism_n come_v back_o from_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o receive_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o arles_n can_v 8._o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n let_v the_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n ask_v they_o their_o creed_n and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n let_v they_o only_o lie_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n epist_n 77._o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a among_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o rite_n use_v every_o where_o for_o gregory_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi cap._n 4._o say_v the_o west_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o oil_n aug._n against_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o say_v if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v to_o one_o come_v from_o heresy_n he_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o couple_v of_o love_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n amend_v 2_o when_o upon_o necessity_n any_o man_n be_v baptise_a of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o the_o baptism_n may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n baptise_a was_z bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v council_n eliberitanum_fw-la can._n 18._o a_o believer_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n may_v baptise_v so_o that_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o baptise_a shall_v live_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_v 3_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v mention_v by_o hierom_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o less_o city_n by_o elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o be_v after_o express_v when_o the_o bishop_n know_v they_o believe_v right_o and_o be_v lawful_o baptise_a he_o make_v haste_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n from_o all_o these_o custom_n not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o sundry_a bishop_n long_o before_o hieroms_n time_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o if_o baptism_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v and_o receive_v when_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o person_n baptise_a which_o hierom_n confute_v and_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answer_v to_o objection_n obj._n 1_o in_o the_o lay_n hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n there_o be_v visible_a gift_n convey_v act._n 8.18_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act._n 19.6_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o twelve_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o imposition_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a gift_n give_v therefore_o that_o imposition_n in_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o convey_v visible_a gift_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v these_o visible_a gift_n no_o more_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n much_o less_o essentiality_n thereof_o than_o philip_n sudden_a surreption_n or_o catch_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o eunuch_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o eunuch_n baptism_n act._n 8.39_o 40._o this_o miraculous_a surreption_n be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o when_o the_o twelve_o speak_v with_o tongue_n after_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o that_o person_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v 2_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n act_v 8.16_o 17._o will_v never_o have_v come_v down_o to_o samaria_n for_o to_o do_v miracle_n for_o philip_n have_v there_o wrought_v miracle_n abundant_o act_v 8.7_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v palsy_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o come_v for_o some_o other_o end_n which_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n object_n but_o here_o be_v visible_a gift_n give_v simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n simon_n may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v while_o he_o behold_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n self-denial_n mortification_n yet_o not_o one_o gift_n give_v visible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o if_o visible_a gift_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v give_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n but_o crown_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o healing_n but_o also_o in_o melt_n of_o heart_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n always_o visible_a gift_n be_v convey_v such_o as_o the_o natural_a eye_n can_v behold_v for_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o have_v nothing_o convey_v save_o inward_a gift_n
grace_n 2._o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess_n 1.10_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n 4._o from_o the_o weariness_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 5._o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v in_o another_o world_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n say_v viz._n his_o death_n and_o intercession_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o 1._o by_o his_o live_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jehova_n psalm_n 130.8_o he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v save_v a_o man_n from_o all_o disease_n multitude_n of_o patient_n will_v come_v to_o he_o how_o shall_v believer_n then_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o as_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n touch_v christ_n be_v heal_v so_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v staunch_v this_o be_v true_a tiding_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o believe_a soul_n that_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v luke_n 2.10_o 11._o v._o 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o three_o ground_n to_o establish_v joseph_n heart_n and_o together_o with_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o believer_n viz._n that_o this_o prediction_n of_o a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o be_v foretell_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ahaz_n isai_n 7.14_o joseph_n at_o first_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v startle_v at_o these_o strange_a news_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o bring_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o david_n isai_n 7.13_o from_o the_o syrian_n and_o man_n of_o israel_n their_o enemy_n v._o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o also_o he_o will_v save_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n seem_v hard_a to_o believe_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o viz._n behold_v a_o virgin_n remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o shall_v be_v with_o childeâ—_n so_o that_o as_o in_o paint_v or_o building_n there_o be_v first_o rude_a line_n or_o draught_n make_v by_o the_o painter_n who_o after_o by_o degree_n perfect_a that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n therein_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v so_o now_o he_o perfect_v and_o fulfil_v it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n hosea_n 11.1_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o hell_n so_o these_o thing_n tell_v then_o by_o isai_n do_v shadow_n out_o what_o be_v now_o fulfil_v v._o 23._o man._n bernard_n think_v the_o devil_n fall_v out_o of_o envy_n envy_v man_n that_o dignity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man._n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o the_o evangelist_n set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o it_o behold_v this_o adverb_n still_o point_v out_o attention_n and_o admiration_n behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v man_n and_o angel_n wonder_v at_o this_o strange_a unheard_a of_o thing_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v god-man_n jer._n 31.22_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n upon_o earth_n a_o womam_fw-la shall_v compass_v a_o man_n some_o man_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o conceal_v their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o here_o be_v a_o providence_n to_o admire_v all_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n that_o be_v be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o john_n 1.14_o they_o shall_v call_v all_o the_o saithfull_a and_o many_o other_o shall_v so_o call_v he_o god_n with_o we_o for_o this_o pronoun_n relative_n they_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o plurality_n see_v luke_n 12.20_o luke_n 16.9_o quest_n how_o can_v jesus_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n resp_n not_o in_o sound_n but_o in_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n from_o his_o office_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o it_o sell_v out_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v fulfil_v shut_v your_o eye_n without_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o you_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o mary_n and_o suck_v her_o breast_n where_o that_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a god_n or_o the_o whole_a divinity_n find_v the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n luth._o in_o ps_n 130._o i_o shall_v also_o add_v what_o a_o late_a writer_n add_v to_o interpret_v this_o prophecy_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o virgin_n may_v marry_v and_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o distinguish_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n isai_n 7.14_o 15._o rezin_n and_o pekah_n ahaz_n his_o two_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o from_o this_o he_o call_v a_o high_a improve_a sense_n over_o and_o above_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n that_o from_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v gather_v that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n v._o 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n here_o we_o have_v joseph_n obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n see_v first_o in_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o god_n command_n we_o must_v neither_o dispute_v they_o nor_o delay_v they_o psalm_n 119.60_o now_o joseph_n take_v both_o mother_n and_o child_n into_o his_o tuition_n v._o 25._o and_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o joseph_n obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v see_v viz._n in_o not_o know_v his_o wife_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o matrimonial_a way_n as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 4.1_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v of_o joseph_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v num._n 31.35_o 1_o sam._n 1.19_o no_o doubt_v the_o angel_n have_v give_v joseph_n command_v herein_o not_o to_o know_v she_o because_o he_o do_v as_o the_o angel_n command_v this_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n so_o for_o to_o verify_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o contend_v to_o find_v whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-begotten_a son_n it_o be_v curious_a to_o seek_v and_o more_o curious_a direct_o to_o define_v that_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a before_o who_o there_o be_v none_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v this_o word_n until_o oft_o signify_v a_o
therefore_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a matter_n as_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o show_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o meekness_n isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v see_v matth._n 11.29_o again_o a_o dove_n represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n isai_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v the_o innocency_n purity_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n a_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n this_o dove_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v most_o harmless_a among_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o dove_n among_o bird_n the_o flight_n of_o this_o dove_n denote_v the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o head_n mahomet_n by_o put_v corn_n into_o his_o ear_n accustom_v a_o dove_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o ear_n which_o eat_v what_o be_v there_o put_v by_o this_o way_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o suggest_v to_o he_o his_o alcoran_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v this_o substance_n or_o body_n resemble_v by_o a_o dove_n to_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o angel_n oftentimes_o take_v humane_a body_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v aside_o those_o body_n afterward_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o send_v divers_a of_o the_o spectator_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n foremention_v isai_n 11.2.42.1_o 2_o 3.61.1_o especial_o christ_n so_o interpret_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o luke_n 4_o 18._o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o harmless_a one_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o who_o sake_n rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o especial_o for_o john_n sake_n to_o who_o this_o sign_n be_v promise_v whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v in_o a_o most_o absolute_a clearness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n 1.32_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n that_o same_o be_v he_o this_o spirit_n john_n be_v say_v to_o see_v not_o essential_o but_o believe_o for_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o have_v here_o the_o three_o sign_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o instalment_n into_o his_o office_n viz._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o heaven_n cleave_v that_o voice_n sound_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n here_o be_v the_o first_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o father_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n not_o a_o adoptive_a but_o only_o beget_v my_o only_a everlasting_a and_o coequal_a son_n these_o word_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n v._n 7._o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n by_o this_o forementioned_a voice_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n upon_o zion_n that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o of_o this_o belove_a son_n isaak_n be_v a_o type_n gen._n 22.2_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n thy_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o so_o be_v solomon_n call_v jedidiah_n or_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n oft_o be_v christ_n call_v belove_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o father_n voice_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o these_o figure_n of_o this_o christ_n speak_v john_n 17.26_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.6_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o my_o son_n only_o and_o chief_o belove_v please_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o infinite_o and_o no_o man_n please_v i_o but_o by_o thou_o yea_o by_o thou_o be_o i_o appease_v with_o all_o they_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o at_o who_o i_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o that_o displease_v i_o enoch_n please_v i_o heb._n 11.5_o but_o not_o so_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o in_o thou_o i_o be_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n the_o show_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o dumb_a thing_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o voice_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n out_o of_o question_n and_o also_o open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o be_v our_o redemption_n but_o this_o whereas_o former_o we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n now_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 42.1_o and_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o ministry_n describe_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a scripture_n whence_o some_o word_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o to_o this_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v add_v hear_v he_o not_o plato_n socrates_n moses_n further_a than_o he_o witness_n of_o christ_n but_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v in_o my_o bosom_n john_n 1.18_o shall_v reveal_v my_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o you_o chap._n iu._n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1_o christ_n his_o tentation_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 12._o 2_o christ_n preach_v in_o galilee_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o v._o 18._o 3_o christ_n calling_n of_o four_o disciple_n peter_n andrew_n james_n john_n 4_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o the_o temptation_n observe_v 1_o the_o time_n v._o 1._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n 2_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 1._o 3_o the_o efficient_a cause_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o 1._o 5_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o to_o unbelief_n v._o 2_o 3._o 2_o to_o presumption_n v._o 5_o 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o 3_o to_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 6_o the_o victory_n christ_n get_v over_o these_o temptation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o give_v ground_n five_o 11._o amplify_v from_o the_o weapon_n wherewith_o christ_n overcome_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o the_o comfort_n christ_n have_v after_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o time_n then_o when_o even_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n mark_v 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o
reverend_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v doubt_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n wherein_o be_v much_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n revel_v 8_o 3._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v who_o put_v incense_n on_o his_o censer_n when_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.46_o 2_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o also_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a cry_n which_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o beside_o it_o god_n hear_v nothing_o say_v luther_n if_o in_o tentation_n or_o trouble_n we_o shall_v only_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v find_v often_o ease_v hereupon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n god_n grant_v not_o that_o often_o which_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o froth_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sigh_n to_o which_o often_o word_n answer_v very_o bare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o how_o many_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v they_o have_v a_o world_n to_o continue_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o some_o short_a wish_n they_o have_v as_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o his_o blessing_n god_n send_v we_o rain_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o gift_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n they_o pray_v artificial_a prayer_n and_o give_v artificial_a life_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v neither_o warm_v nor_o melt_v but_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o god_n delight_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o spirit_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n indeed_o the_o best_a of_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stammer_a voice_n of_o infant_n beg_v bread_n or_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n yet_o these_o chattering_n or_o stammering_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o he_o intercede_v not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o christ_n do_v nor_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n but_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n yern_v towards_o a_o infant_n groan_v and_o pant_v and_o unable_a to_o tell_v where_o his_o pain_n be_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o child_n when_o moses_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n exo._n 14.15_o hanna_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o yet_o she_o be_v say_v to_o power_n out_o her_o heart_n v._o 15._o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o tyrant_n can_v hinder_v from_o ascend_a heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n asaph_z ground_z when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal_n 77.4_o now_o that_o this_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n appear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o become_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a penance_n to_o we_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v like_o a_o becalm_v ship_n all_o saint_n that_o pray_v aright_o even_o paul_n himself_o pray_v by_o this_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o present_v such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o needy_a god_n hear_v psal_n 12.5_o now_o though_o carnal_a man_n sometime_o groan_v and_o that_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v these_o groan_v a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o bruit_n do_v under_o feel_v of_o a_o press_a weight_n the_o groan_n of_o saint_n come_v not_o only_o from_o feel_v of_o pain_n but_o from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o groan_n in_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v back_o cheer_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o there_o be_v usual_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n come_v in_o those_o groan_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o groan_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v many_o ejaculation_n amid_o their_o calling_n nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n neh._n 2.4_o they_o frequent_o dart_v out_o many_o break_a sigh_n to_o quench_v the_o sprowting_n of_o lust_n as_o pride_n unclean_a desire_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v many_o invisible_a springing_n of_o heart_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o many_o zealous_a wrastling_n for_o removal_n of_o corruption_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n to_o power_n out_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a want_n in_o that_o form_n or_o phrase_n which_o groan_n and_o melt_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v and_o frame_v be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o unregeneration_n yea_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v by_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o relapse_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n turn_v away_o god_n favour_n for_o hereby_o he_o have_v restitution_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n countenance_n jon._n 2.4_o 7._o infinite_a more_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n work_v as_o many_o secret_a exultation_n and_o rejoice_n spiritual_a ravishment_n strong_a though_o silent_a cry_n passionate_a melt_n unutterable_a groan_n zealous_a long_n which_o be_v riddle_n to_o profane_a man_n but_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o person_n must_v be_v righteous_a hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 86.2_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v make_v a_o carnal_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n i_o mean_v a_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n jon._n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 34.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.7_o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o pray_v zach._n 12.10_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o variety_n of_o passion_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o eliah_n jam._n 5.17_o in_o all_o beg_a its_o a_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o beg_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sturdy_a beggar_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o such_o so_o in_o prayer_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n say_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n to_o such_o luke_n 8.48_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o he_o will_v fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o psal_n 66.18_o the_o pagan_n have_v so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n
man_n rom_n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o include_v repentance_n humiliation_n joy_n in_o good_n goodness_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o psal_n 72.20_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n be_v end_v that_o be_v his_o instruction_n his_o thanksgiving_n his_o confession_n his_o humiliation_n 16_o it_o be_v thyself_o gain_v by_o prayer_n god_n get_v nothing_o thereby_o and_o if_o thou_o omit_v it_o or_o careless_o perform_v it_o thyself_o have_v the_o loss_n thereby_o job_n 22.3_o 17_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n to_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65.20_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n or_o thou_o that_o be_v hear_v prayer_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a work_n in_o god_n to_o hear_v prayer_n prince_n will_v not_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o title_n but_o if_o thou_o call_v not_o on_o god_n thou_o do_v do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v to_o deprive_v god_n of_o one_o of_o his_o title_n 18_o prayer_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o christian_n utmost_a refuge_n though_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n yea_o a_o relapsed_a sinner_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v pray_v there_o be_v hope_n a_o beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v by_o but_o beg_v have_v need_n beg_v hard_a so_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v on_o but_o pray_v i_o mean_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n when_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v himself_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o his_o finger_n end_n will_v he_o not_o be_v toil_a all_o the_o day_n prayer_n be_v a_o christian_n finger_n end_n 19_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n hard_a than_o preach_v expound_v etc._n etc._n 2_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n but_o how_o be_v that_o 1_o by_o fix_v our_o faith_n aright_o upon_o god_n as_o 1_o behold_v he_o invisible_a hence_o he_o use_v a_o voice_n but_o show_v no_o similitude_n deut._n 4.15_o because_o a_o voice_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v portray_v esa_n 40.18_o 2_o behold_v the_o father_n subsist_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n john_n 14.7_o 8._o 3_o apprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 4_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n either_o to_o father_n son_n or_o spirit_n according_a as_o our_o necessity_n shall_v require_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n they_o be_v eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o be_v there_o not_o three_o eternal_n almighty_n or_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o this_o be_v all_o thing_n know_v know_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o why_o do_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n which_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o that_o which_o beget_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o that_o whence_o it_o proceed_v because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v from_o who_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v therefore_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n the_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v and_o proceed_v be_v not_o name_n of_o essence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n be_v denote_v by_o these_o name_n justin_n martyr_n expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 292._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o none_o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v joh._n 15.26_o so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o another_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o they_o be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a coessential_a and_o concausal_n and_o though_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o essence_n we_o be_v to_o profess_v one_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o existence_n of_o one_o godhead_n but_o whereby_o god_n do_v understand_v the_o communion_n of_o existence_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o unity_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o unity_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n that_o be_v i_o will_v neither_o ask_v it_o of_o other_o neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o hide_v and_o unspeakable_a thing_n that_o i_o dare_v speak_v they_o with_o my_o filthy_a flesh_n ib._n 297._o 1_o jo._n 5.7_o these_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n or_o essence_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n 5_o do_v not_o so_o direct_v your_o prayer_n to_o any_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o include_v they_o 6_o in_o single_v out_o any_o one_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n we_o be_v to_o pitch_v most_o usual_o upon_o the_o father_n as_o he_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o glory_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o firstness_n of_o order_n in_o subsist_v yet_o even_o then_o will_v it_o be_v very_o safe_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n essential_o rather_o than_o personal_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n the_o father_n be_v first_o mention_v matth._n 28.19_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o 7_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n promise_v to_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o his_o people_n john_n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v for_o further_o confirmation_n hence_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o act_n 7.59_o 8_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o sanctify_v we_o rom._n 15.16_o and_o renew_v we_o titus_n 3.5_o and_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o heb._n 10.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a motion_n or_o inspiration_n but_o a_o willing_a work_a subsistence_n who_o power_n grace_v into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o who_o send_v forth_o apostle_n act_n 13.2_o 4._o and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n act_v 15.28_o and_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o enable_v so_o many_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v we_o may_v also_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v the_o seraphim_n esai_n 6.1_o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n also_o psal_n 95.7_o 8._o compare_v with_o heb._n 3.7_o he_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o prophet_n call_v come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n revel_v 1.4_o 5._o john_n pray_v to_o each_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o seven_o spirit_n from_o his_o manifold_a gift_n and_o operation_n by_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v angel_n who_o still_o refuse_v worship_n apoc._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.8_o 9_o beside_o the_o spirit_n have_v incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n as_o to_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.10.11_o also_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipresent_v psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o
believer_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.17_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o consolation_n to_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o cast_v out_o by_o one_o people_n will_v be_v receive_v by_o another_o i_o rather_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o second_o send_v than_o of_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o first_o send_v the_o apostle_n be_v use_v courteous_o luke_n 10.17_o and_o they_o come_v rejoice_o tell_v christ_n the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o no_o such_o hardship_n happen_v to_o they_o that_o we_o read_v of_o we_o may_v learn_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o saint_n must_v prepare_v for_o persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o godly_a must_v suffer_v it_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o now_o gal._n 4.29_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v john_n 15.20_o saint_n must_v not_o look_v to_o go_v free_a john_n 15.20_o hence_o in_o or_o about_o the_o same_o year_n christ_n speak_v this_o there_o break_v out_o a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n act_v 8.1_o 2._o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n 2_o when_o god_n people_n see_v themselves_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o fly_v into_o another_o city_n matth._n 23.34_o 3_o there_o will_v be_v some_o saint_n and_o city_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v persecute_v saint_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.9_o persecute_a but_o not_o forsake_v 2_o tim._n 3.11_o prov._n 14.26_o v._o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n v._o 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n christ_n bring_v here_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o preacher_n in_o particular_a shall_v patient_o endure_v persecution_n because_o herein_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o be_v with_o their_o master_n christ_n which_o christ_n back_v with_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1_o the_o scholar_n think_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o his_o master_n 2_o servant_n refuse_v not_o that_o condition_n which_o their_o master_n patient_o endure_v so_o that_o christ_n reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v reproach_n and_o slander_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o look_v to_o suffer_v great_a even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o must_v you_o my_o disciple_n prepare_v for_o the_o like_a it_o much_o tend_v to_o patience_n to_o know_v the_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o and_o have_v go_v before_o we_o by_o example_n in_o all_o ingenuous_a christian_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o reproach_n hereby_o to_o be_v render_v odious_a but_o it_o be_v with_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o with_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o private_a soldier_n ride_v in_o coach_n and_o on_o horseback_n so_o will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o glutton_n drunkard_n deceiver_n devil_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n beelzebub_n be_v the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.3_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n see_v also_o v._n 6._o the_o learned_a render_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o have_v a_o fly_n because_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o against_o a_o plague_n of_o fly_n because_o they_o believe_v he_o expel_v and_o destroy_v those_o fly_n which_o infest_a and_o nazianzen_n against_o julian_n witness_v that_o beelzebub_n be_v make_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o fly_n hence_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v beelzebub_n deum_fw-la muscam_fw-la the_o god_n fly_n now_o the_o jew_n partly_o out_o of_o scorn_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o abomination_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n fly_v which_o name_n take_v its_o rise_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a jew_n with_o great_a consent_n declare_v among_o other_o privilege_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v one_o that_o when_o such_o a_o number_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v daily_o slaughter_v there_o be_v never_o any_o fly_n behold_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o when_o jupiter_n who_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o the_o heathen_n can_v not_o do_v but_o always_o his_o temple_n do_v abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o fly_n loc_fw-la grot._n in_o loc_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o jupiter_n of_o fly_n now_o the_o jew_n learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v devil_n and_o the_o prediction_n they_o foretell_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o that_o name_n wherewith_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o suppose_a god_n be_v call_v as_o we_o see_v matth._n 12.24_o now_o the_o pharisee_n will_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o call_v christ_n beelzebub_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n so_o that_o christ_n reason_n if_o they_o have_v call_v i_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n much_o more_o you_o of_o my_o household_n therefore_o see_v i_o patient_o bear_v their_o reproach_n see_v john_n 8.48_o 49._o do_v you_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v to_o we_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n but_o of_o suffering_n we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v the_o master_n we_o his_o scholar_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n believer_n his_o household_n v._o 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n viz._n we_o can_v easy_o contemn_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o our_o innocency_n do_v appear_v unto_o other_o now_o we_o lie_v under_o suspicion_n and_o we_o have_v no_o defence_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v fear_v not_o their_o reproach_n your_o innocency_n cover_v over_o with_o slander_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v 3_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n i_o fear_v they_o not_o in_o all_o their_o reproach_n malice_n blasphemy_n therefore_o do_v not_o you_o fear_v they_o 4_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v here_n be_v a_o four_o reason_n your_o innocency_n howsoever_o now_o asperse_v shall_v be_v clear_v up_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o magical_a art_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o horrible_a lie_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a copulation_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o drink_a man_n blood_n be_v in_o time_n discover_v what_o they_o be_v obs_n secrecy_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o privilege_v it_o david_n commit_v adultery_n secret_o but_o god_n reveal_v it_o before_o the_o sun_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o cain_n murder_n and_o jezebel_n murder_v of_o naboth_n cloud_v innocency_n come_v forth_o as_o in_o joseph_n slander_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o david_n slander_v by_o saul_n courtier_n so_o cover_v iniquity_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v hide_v psal_n 90.8_o heb._n 4.13_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 25._o sometime_o both_o innocency_n and_o wickedness_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 37.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o just_a deal_n as_o the_o noonday_n and_o as_o innocency_n so_o secret_a wickedness_n prov._n 26.26_o who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v by_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o especial_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eccles_n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n to_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o then_o will_v god_n manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o luke_n 12.2_o some_o expound_v it_o thus_o fear_v not_o to_o preach_v my_o gospel_n though_o few_o
joseph_n know_v she_o so_o to_o be_v but_o joseph_n be_v slow_a in_o believe_v she_o till_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o qu._n be_v there_o no_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o dream_n now_o answ_n 1_o there_o be_v d_o vers_n sort_n of_o dream_n as_o 1_o natural_a so_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o sense_n on_o the_o day_n time_n carry_v over_o to_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o deep_o settle_v there_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o fancy_n or_o common_a sense_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o bruit_n a_o dream_n come_v through_o multitude_n of_o business_n eccles_n 5.3_o 2_o moral_a which_o arise_v from_o wise_a discourse_n and_o read_v book_n 3_o diabolical_a which_o come_v from_o satan_n such_o be_v filthy_a dream_n of_o which_o judas_n 8_o against_o these_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v hâ—stemque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la comprime_fw-la ne_fw-la polluantur_fw-la corpora_fw-la bridle_v our_o enemy_n that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v 4_o divine_a so_o god_n appear_v to_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 7.12_o 13._o sometime_o god_n have_v appear_v thus_o twice_o job_n 33.14_o 15._o twice_o he_o appear_v thus_o to_o paul_n act_v 16.9.18.9_o and_o so_o he_o appear_v to_o pilate_n wife_n matth._n 27.19_o 2_o there_o may_v be_v use_v make_v of_o dream_n as_o the_o urine_n or_o pulse_n be_v sign_n of_o sickness_n or_o health_n so_o dream_n may_v show_v we_o what_o our_o natural_a complexion_n be_v and_o what_o humour_n be_v predominant_a where_o yellow_a choler_n abound_v there_o we_o dream_v of_o fire_n strife_n and_o fight_n where_o black_a choler_n abound_v man_n dream_v of_o smoke_n darkness_n funeral_n where_o phlegm_n abound_v man_n dream_v of_o shower_n of_o rain_n well_n of_o water_n river_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o cold_a moisture_n where_o blood_n abound_v man_n dream_v of_o thing_n beautiful_a clear_a and_o sweet_a martyr_n out_o of_o galen_n tell_v of_o a_o man_n that_o dream_v he_o have_v a_o thigh_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o palsy_n and_o of_o another_o that_o dream_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o cistern_n of_o blood_n which_o signify_v abundance_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o blood_n let_v sometime_o in_o sleep_n man_n seem_v to_o have_v such_o a_o burden_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o sometime_o to_o be_v so_o light_a that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fly_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o excess_n and_o defect_n of_o humour_n to_o conclude_v dream_n of_o preferment_n do_v too_o much_o point_n out_o ambition_n in_o we_o unclean_a dream_n do_v too_o much_o point_n out_o wander_a imagination_n on_o the_o day_n time_n or_o excess_n of_o gluttony_n at_o night_n terrible_a dream_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o more_o merciful_a favourable_a and_o successful_a dream_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o we_o may_v expect_v if_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o for_o divine_a dream_n when_o they_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o understanding_n on_o the_o day_n time_n have_v be_v well_o employ_v in_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o frequenter_a they_o be_v they_o denote_v perhaps_o a_o better_a frame_n of_o spirit_n aspire_v after_o divine_a thing_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v direction_n from_o they_o god_n have_v speak_v clear_o by_o his_o son_n so_o be_v we_o not_o altogether_o to_o slight_v they_o see_v god_n have_v former_o manifest_v himself_o by_o they_o beside_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o that_o he_o can_v manifest_v himself_o by_o they_o yet_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o joseph_n consolation_n which_o be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o fear_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o word_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o angel_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o joseph_n shall_v not_o fear_v viz._n because_o that_o which_o joseph_n fear_v be_v a_o act_n of_o adultery_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o rejoice_v then_o to_o grieve_v because_o of_o his_o spouse_n mary_n the_o long_a lookt-for_a messiah_n be_v now_o to_o be_v bear_v such_o a_o message_n joseph_n have_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o fear_n luk._n 2.10_o the_o angel_n say_v fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o thou_o joseph_n may_v take_v she_o from_o her_o friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o thou_o may_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n live_v with_o she_o moreover_o the_o angel_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o raise_v up_o joseph_n heart_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o that_o family_n to_o descend_v from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o he_o the_o say_a joseph_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o civil_a father_n of_o this_o messiah_n as_o the_o virgin_n his_o wife_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n christ_n be_v beget_v not_o of_o who_o to_o prove_v that_o joseph_n be_v only_o a_o civil_a father_n provide_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o messiah_n she_o go_v with_o v._o 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n to_o quiet_a joseph_n heart_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n or_o excellency_n of_o this_o son_n who_o the_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v his_o people_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n not_o as_o the_o valentinian_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v a_o heavenly_a body_n from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o a_o channel_n but_o as_o the_o virgin_n true_o conceive_v christ_n so_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o according_a to_o esa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spouse_n be_v not_o a_o adulteress_n but_o a_o most_o pure_a virgin_n this_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1.31_o that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o joseph_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n father_n usual_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n jacob_n call_v his_o son_n benjamin_n though_o his_o mother_n call_v he_o benoni_n gen._n 35.18_o zacharias_n name_v his_o son_n john_n luk._n 1.63_o yet_o sometime_o the_o mother_n as_o hanna_n call_v her_o son_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1.20_o his_o name_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o save_n christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n jesus_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n the_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v jehoscua_n ascribe_v unto_o joshua_n the_o captain_n and_o to_o joshua_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o type_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 4.12_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o though_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v 1_o peter_z 3.21_o and_o preacher_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o baptism_n do_v save_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n preacher_n as_o instrument_n by_o way_n of_o publication_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o who_o christ_n save_v resp_n all_o believer_n because_o by_o faith_n alone_o this_o salvation_n be_v receive_v all_o his_o body_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes_n 5.23_o 2._o from_o what_o christ_n save_v resp_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o hell_n as_o a_o physician_n bring_v a_o potion_n to_o his_o patient_n not_o to_o kill_v death_n but_o to_o kill_v the_o disease_n that_o will_v bring_v the_o patient_n unto_o death_n so_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o hell_n now_o jesus_n save_v we_o 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o
egypt_n because_o it_o be_v a_o country_n near_o at_o hand_n whereunto_o the_o journey_n will_v be_v less_o and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n god_n command_v shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o motion_n as_o the_o soldier_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o station_n without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o officer_n no_o more_o be_v we_o without_o god_n command_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o the_o angel_n know_v this_o by_o divine_a revelation_n for_o god_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n a_o far_o off_o psal_n 139.2_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n though_o the_o angel_n may_v suspect_v it_o from_o the_o cruel_a and_o proud_a disposition_n of_o herod_n yet_o only_o he_o know_v it_o from_o revelation_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n can_v stand_v against_o god_n prov._n 21.30_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o herod_n will_v destroy_v but_o only_o seek_v to_o destroy_v psal_n 37.32_o v._o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n here_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n we_o must_v go_v from_o country_n friend_n and_o kindred_n when_o god_n call_v so_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o though_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o here_o be_v a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n for_o joseph_n a_o old_a man_n to_o carry_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v late_o lie_v in_o and_o a_o infant_n of_o about_o forty_o day_n old_a above_o two_o hundred_o mile_n through_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n into_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v among_o person_n utter_o unknown_a who_o language_n probable_o he_o know_v not_o and_o that_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n but_o faith_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n he_o believe_v the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o word_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o remove_v as_o he_o say_v v._n 13._o faith_n in_o joseph_n swallow_v up_o carnal_a fear_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o be_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n here_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o joseph_n obedience_n we_o must_v not_o only_o go_v whither_o god_n will_v have_v we_o but_o tarry_v there_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v we_o how_o long_o christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o what_o miracle_n he_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v four_o way_n 1_o when_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o foretold_v be_v fulfil_v as_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n esa_n 7.14_o compare_v with_o matth._n 1.23_o 2_o when_o the_o scripture_n prophecy_v in_o general_a of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a as_o when_o wicked_a man_n contemn_v isaiahs_n ministry_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 6.9_o to_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v see_v but_o not_o perceive_v to_o such_o contemner_n christ_n at_o several_a time_n apply_v it_o as_o matth._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o joh._n 12.39_o 40._o and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o such_o jew_n act._n 28.26_o 27._o so_o rom._n 11.8_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n which_o though_o speak_v by_o esaias_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o wicked_a that_o then_o live_v under_o his_o ministry_n yet_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a fall_v upon_o all_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 3_o analogical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o proportion_n so_o this_o scripture_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o hosea_n 11.1_o that_o place_n can_v literal_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n because_o that_o israel_n there_o mean_v the_o prophet_n upbraid_v with_o unthankfulness_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o israel_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o member_n be_v call_v out_o in_o hosea_n the_o head_n here_o 4_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o way_n of_o type_n when_o the_o thing_n typify_v answer_n to_o the_o type_n so_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n of_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v speak_v singular_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o angel_n neither_o need_v this_o seem_v strange_a for_o sinah_n and_o zion_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n which_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n be_v more_o unusual_a type_n and_o further_o fetch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n we_o have_v here_o the_o history_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n from_o v._o 16._o to_o v._o 19_o set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o outward_a cause_n of_o it_o viz._n his_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n 2_o from_o the_o inward_a cause_n viz._n a_o exceed_a wrath_n he_o conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n partly_o for_o the_o indignity_n he_o conceive_v the_o wiseman_n have_v do_v he_o and_o partly_o to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bear_v that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v 3_o from_o the_o cruel_a edict_n or_o command_n he_o send_v forth_o to_o slay_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlem_n two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o 4_o from_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n thereof_o jeremy_n prophesy_v in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n weep_v and_o mourn_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n we_o have_v the_o outward_a cause_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n viz._n his_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n for_o they_o promise_v they_o will_v return_v unto_o he_o but_o god_n have_v admonish_v they_o of_o his_o treachery_n return_v not_o to_o he_o neither_o do_v herod_n present_o go_v to_o murder_v the_o infant_n for_o about_o thirty_o day_n after_o christ_n be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.22_o which_o be_v about_o eighteen_o day_n after_o the_o wiseman_n come_v and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n luke_n 2.39_o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o tyrant_n herod_n have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v he_o alone_o before_o he_o will_v kill_v so_o many_o infant_n which_o thing_n he_o know_v will_v render_v he_o odious_a to_o all_o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o common_a report_n that_o when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n come_v to_o present_a christ_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n when_o mary_n be_v purify_v that_o the_o child_n jesus_n be_v open_o declare_v by_o simeon_n and_o anna_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o from_o thence_o herod_n suppose_v the_o wiseman_n have_v deceive_v he_o be_v exceed_o wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o infant_n in_o bethlem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o because_o the_o report_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o simoon_n and_o hanna_n in_o the_o temple_n stick_v much_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o herod_n can_v not_o without_o fear_n of_o a_o tumult_n vent_v his_o malice_n against_o christ_n he_o defer_v his_o malice_n to_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o inquire_v where_o his_o abode_n be_v but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o find_v he_o in_o all_o judea_n he_o think_v he_o be_v hide_v for_o fear_n he_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n a_o while_n think_v hereby_o that_o his_o parent_n fear_v nothing_o will_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v hide_v but_o when_o after_o his_o long_a dissemble_n the_o child_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o judea_n the_o second_o year_n when_o he_o see_v his_o opportunity_n he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n but_o
because_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o show_v he_o who_o or_o where_o that_o child_n be_v unless_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlem_n hence_o he_o come_v to_o this_o bloody_a result_n that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o bethlem_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o coast_n thereof_o herod_n executioner_n shall_v kill_v all_o the_o infant_n therein_o and_o so_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o child_n he_o compute_v the_o time_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o lest_o the_o computation_n shall_v not_o full_o answer_v herod_n add_v something_o both_o above_o and_o below_o the_o compute_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o how_n herod_n can_v gather_v all_o the_o infant_n together_o be_v no_o difficulty_n see_v no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o like_a pretence_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o wiseman_n some_o one_o or_o other_o specious_a pretence_n macrobius_n write_v the_o jest_n of_o augustus_n 4._o saturnal_a lib._n â—_o cap._n 4._o say_v that_o when_o augustus_n hear_v that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n the_o child_n in_o syria_n under_o two_o year_n old_a be_v slay_v and_o that_o in_o the_o company_n his_o own_o son_n be_v slay_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o his_o son_n joseph_n mention_n also_o lib._n 17._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o pharisee_n foretell_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o herod_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n and_o past_o over_o to_o a_o new_a king_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o slay_v also_o as_o philo_n mention_n the_o sanhedrim_n or_o 72_o judge_n who_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v think_v he_o slay_v these_o judge_n as_o a_o preparative_a to_o his_o wickedness_n of_o infant-killing_a that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v account_n thereof_o in_o judgement_n now_o herod_n defer_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o infant_n so_o long_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v inform_v himself_o of_o the_o rise_v person_n parent_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v leave_n of_o augustus_n to_o do_v it_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n name_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v book_n of_o their_o genealogy_n and_o perfect_a register_n in_o order_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o perhaps_o this_o slay_v their_o infant_n may_v be_v some_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o not_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o cause_v he_o to_o lodge_v in_o a_o stable_a nor_o do_v herod_n act_v all_o this_o wickedness_n without_o punishment_n for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o insatiable_a appetite_n of_o take_v nourishment_n sharp_a ulcer_n of_o his_o bowel_n also_o with_o a_o rottenness_n in_o his_o secret_a part_n which_o bring_v forth_o worm_n a_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o a_o draw_v together_o of_o his_o sinew_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o die_v and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o secure_v sundry_a principal_a jew_n and_o call_v his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n say_v i_o know_v these_o jew_n will_v triumph_v at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v execute_v my_o command_n i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o bewail_v i_o those_o man_n that_o i_o have_v in_o custody_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v die_v without_o delay_n kill_v you_o that_o all_o judea_n and_o every_o particular_a house_n even_o against_o their_o will_n may_v bewail_v my_o death_n euseb_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o ex_fw-la joseph_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8._o also_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o the_o coast_n thereof_o or_o territory_n a_o territory_n be_v all_o those_o field_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o end_n of_o every_o city_n so_o grotius_n out_o of_o pomponius_n the_o lawyer_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o liberty_n of_o every_o city_n we_o read_v matth._n 15.39_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n v._o 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v v._o 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n cap._n 31.15_o there_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o live_a jew_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v not_o move_v with_o their_o go_n into_o captivity_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o prosopopeia_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o dead_a rachel_n bewail_v their_o misery_n now_o because_o something_o like_o it_o fall_v out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v analogical_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 2_o rachel_n be_v bury_v near_o that_o place_n where_o the_o infant_n be_v slay_v gen._n 35.26_o 28_o 29._o that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n may_v show_v the_o tragicalness_n of_o that_o doleful_a sight_n he_o bring_v in_o rachel_n weep_v as_o if_o the_o misery_n both_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o kill_a the_o infant_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o live_a can_v not_o sufficient_o bewail_v it_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o tragedy_n to_o call_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a person_n in_o rama_fw-mi rama_fw-mi be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n josh_n 18.25_o bethlem_n in_o part_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n near_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o benjamin_n gen._n 35.16_o 19_o 20._o neither_o be_v rama_fw-mi far_o from_o bethlem_n judge_n 19.13_o compare_v with_o v._o 18._o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o mourning_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n by_o rachel_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o by_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o do_v in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o resist_v the_o executioner_n who_o herod_n send_v and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v credible_a the_o executioner_n in_o the_o king_n name_n excuse_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o comfort_v the_o weep_a mother_n that_o the_o king_n will_v recompense_v their_o loss_n with_o other_o benefit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o see_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o most_o dear_a infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vivis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o alive_a to_o be_v be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o live_v psalm_n 39.14_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v live_v no_o more_o psalm_n 37.36_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v not_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o alive_a gen._n 5.24_o enoch_n be_v not_o that_o be_v live_v not_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o for_o god_n take_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n quest_n but_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v why_o will_v he_o suffer_v so_o many_o infant_n so_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o in_o blood_n and_o affinity_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o he_o answ_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n speak_v comfort_n of_o restore_v israel_n by_o christ_n so_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o way_n to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v by_o a_o bloody_a slaughter_n either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o it_o be_v like_o these_o infant_n be_v all_o save_v because_o though_o their_o will_n do_v not_o consent_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o knowledge_n in_o a_o glorify_a estate_n they_o do_v actual_o consent_v to_o have_v not_o only_o do_v that_o but_o much_o more_o for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n salvation_n be_v by_o destruction_n life_n by_o death_n matth._n 10.39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o eternal_o now_o when_o these_o infant_n can_v have_v no_o will_n to_o undergo_v their_o suffering_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o understand_v the_o very_a suffering_n itself_o be_v a_o material_a martyrdom_n for_o christ_n the_o formality_n whereof_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n beside_o whereas_o rachel_n jer._n 31.15_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o that_o be_v she_o fear_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n profit_v they_o nothing_o see_v they_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o lord_n answer_v she_o v._o 16._o refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o for_o
service_n commit_v to_o the_o mean_a servant_n such_o a_o phrase_n in_o english_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o some_o take_v it_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o go_v into_o some_o more_o holy_a place_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n exod._n 3.5_o josh_n 5.15_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o those_o who_o be_v more_o rich_a or_o noble_a have_v some_o body_n to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v in_o which_o speech_n they_o allude_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v shod_a in_o hot_a country_n their_o shoe_n have_v only_a sole_n below_o and_o tie_v above_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v before_o they_o can_v be_v pull_v off_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o when_o we_o come_v home_o or_o go_v to_o bed_n call_v to_o the_o mean_a boy_n to_o pull_v off_o our_o shoe_n hence_o psalm_n 108.10_o over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n that_o be_v i_o will_v employ_v the_o edomite_n in_o the_o base_a service_n as_o to_o take_v away_o my_o shoe_n when_o they_o be_v put_v off_o john_n hereby_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o mean_a servant_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n some_o think_v john_n baptist_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o act_n 2.1_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n at_o pentecost_n though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o appear_v act_n 1.5_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o yet_o may_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o inward_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n burn_v up_o their_o lust_n not_o only_o enlighten_v of_o they_o but_o inlve_a and_o kindle_v in_o they_o holy_a affection_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n from_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o filth_n titus_n 3.5_o so_o be_v it_o call_v fire_n because_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v he_o burn_v up_o our_o dross_n isai_n 4.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v purge_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a in_o a_o word_n gospel_n preacher_n may_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n baptize_v with_o fire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o and_o present_v to_o our_o memory_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o variety_n of_o expression_n the_o abyssine_n brand_v the_o baptize_v person_n with_o fire_n beza_n in_o loc_n this_o practice_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o bold_a library_n keeper_n in_o some_o copy_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o word_n fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v well_o resemble_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n as_o to_o purge_v to_o drive_v away_o darkness_n to_o shine_v to_o kindle_v to_o snatch_v upward_o to_o strengthen_v ephes_n 3.16_o to_o change_v into_o itself_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n change_v into_o the_o same_o glorious_a image_n mark_v 1.8_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n be_v leave_v out_o here_o for_o explanation_n sake_n it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o figure_n hendiadys_n the_o sum_n be_v christ_n alone_o bestow_v whatsoever_o outward_a baptism_n figure_n or_o signify_v now_o fire_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o water_n i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n say_v john_n christ_n baptise_n with_o fire_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o some_o fiery_a and_o spiritual_a power_n towards_o our_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n beside_o this_o purge_a fire_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o everlasting_a burn_a fire_n which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v threaten_v to_o fruitless_a tree_n v._o 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n john_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n about_o baptism_n now_o to_o awaken_v his_o hearer_n the_o more_o some_o of_o who_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n he_o extend_v it_o further_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o show_v by_o similitude_n of_o a_o husbandman_n who_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v gather_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o by_o and_o by_o thresh_v it_o and_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o â—aâ—d_n that_o be_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o lâ—rd_n â—owse_v we_o up_o thereby_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n until_o which_o come_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v like_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n or_o rather_o by_o fan_n understand_v his_o judge_a power_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n that_o be_v his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n his_o corn_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o bâ—rn_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v and_o when_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o because_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o church_n hence_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v of_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n psalm_n 1.4_o job_n 21.19_o but_o this_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o comfort_n to_o saint_n and_o terror_n to_o awaken_v carnal_a man_n so_o that_o the_o floor_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o corn_n upon_o it_o by_o a_o metonymy_n wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n that_o be_v saint_n into_o heaven_n where_o the_o sheep_n be_v at_o the_o judge_n right_a hand_n from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 25._o ult_n when_o the_o fan_n have_v once_o sever_v they_o that_o be_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sever_v sheep_n and_o goat_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n person_n for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o bâ—dy_n whether_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n this_o fan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o show_v the_o â—ear_a approach_n of_o the_o judgement_n james_n 5.9_o the_o judge_n sland_v before_o the_o door_n for_o if_o thâ—â—e_n be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o compare_v with_o eternity_n they_o be_v as_o nothing_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o quench_v in_o burn_v wicked_a man_n it_o never_o turn_v their_o body_n to_o ash_n neither_o be_v this_o impossible_a for_o the_o sun_n itself_o which_o many_o suppose_v to_o be_v fire_n be_v always_o burn_v and_o never_o quench_v we_o read_v of_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3._o this_o fire_n be_v still_o kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30.33_o this_o be_v five_o time_n together_o mention_v mark_v 9.43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o fear_v it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o chaff_n they_o be_v not_o only_o sever_v from_o the_o wheat_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o palestine_n they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n v._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 2_o we_o have_v john_n prohibition_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o reason_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o 3_o christ_n answer_n to_o john_n show_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v which_o be_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n v._o 15._o 4_o christ_n reception_n of_o baptism_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o adjunct_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v baptize_v be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a luke_n 3.23_o 2_o from_o the_o sign_n that_o
accompany_v his_o baptism_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o the_o open_n or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o something_o may_v be_v behold_v above_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 16._o 3_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v v._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n why_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v see_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 1_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v all_o the_o righteous_a promise_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.15_o 2_o to_o allow_v of_o john_n baptism_n as_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o many_o 3_o that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o 4_o because_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o a_o penitent_a he_o offer_v himself_o to_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o himself_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v the_o old_a adam_n under_o water_n in_o his_o bury_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o under_o the_o water_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v drown_v 5_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o baptize_v once_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n hence_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n to_o be_v embody_a with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v be_v one_o body_n 6_o to_o bring_v in_o credit_n such_o a_o hazardous_a and_o contemptible_a ordinance_n 7_o that_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a church_n so_o christ_n will_v ordain_v baptism_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o deed_n 8_o that_o the_o baptist_n may_v then_o declare_v unto_o the_o multitude_n that_o this_o baptize_v person_n be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o hope_v for_o john_n 1.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o then_o when_o the_o baptist_n have_v be_v a_o while_n preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o christ_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v speedy_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o have_v he_o manifest_v and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o john_n be_v the_o christ_n then_o come_v jesus_n to_o jordan_n where_o not_o only_a sign_n from_o heaven_n manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o john_n also_o open_o declare_v he_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v john_n the_o messiah_n to_o clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o partly_o to_o make_v the_o messiah_n know_v be_v it_o be_v full_o reveal_v to_o he_o john_n 1.33_o the_o people_n be_v therefore_o instant_a that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o come_v after_o he_o john_n answers_z that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o by_o face_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v this_o answer_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o baptism_n be_v manifest_v to_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n shall_v descend_v upon_o he_o see_v john_n 1.29_o to_o v._o 35._o from_o galilee_n the_o 2_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n christ_n come_v from_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v the_o business_n be_v carry_v politic_o betwixt_o john_n and_o christ_n therefore_o providence_n order_n it_o that_o till_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o their_o age_n they_o live_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o john_n can_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.32_o and_o when_o john_n begin_v his_o ministry_n about_o jordan_n jesus_n do_v not_o adjoyn_v himself_o to_o he_o but_o abode_n in_o galilee_n that_o john_n may_v know_v and_o preach_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o by_o face_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o baptism_n moreover_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o john_n do_v not_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o before_o he_o desire_v baptism_n but_o then_o when_o he_o desire_v baptism_n he_o come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n neither_o be_v christ_n baptize_v in_o secret_a but_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v christ_n be_v baptise_a now_o it_o appear_v when_o jesus_n be_v baptise_a all_o the_o multitude_n be_v baptize_v luke_n 3.21_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a when_o jesus_n be_v baptise_a that_o so_o beside_o john_n testimony_n they_o may_v see_v the_o visible_a sign_n confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n all_o which_o do_v so_o clear_o confirm_v it_o that_o this_o be_v call_v his_o manifestation_n unto_o israel_n joh._n 1_o 3â—_n in_o jordan_n christ_n baptism_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o place_n viz_o jordan_n it_o be_v that_o river_n through_o which_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o baptism_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o river_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o pond_n or_o lake_n or_o sea_n or_o brook_n or_o in_o any_o other_o water_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v bury_v v._o 14_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a person_n than_o thou_o of_o i_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o joh._n 1.31_o 33._o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr that_o phrase_n of_o i_o know_v he_o not_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n before_o his_o come_n out_o of_o galilee_n when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v christ_n to_o john_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v give_v reason_n of_o my_o refusal_n 1_o my_o baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n nor_o no_o need_n of_o baptism_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o profane_v baptism_n if_o i_o shall_v dispense_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v appoint_v 2_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o thou_o other_o be_v baptise_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v thy_o spirit_n only_o that_o apply_v the_o grace_n give_v in_o baptism_n and_o i_o of_o myself_o can_v deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o hâ—st_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o i_o with_o water_n obs_n holy_a person_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o corruption_n yea_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o sensible_a 2_o obs_n the_o holy_a person_n have_v need_v to_o be_v baptise_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o 3_o obs_n though_o water_n baptism_n must_v be_v but_o once_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o v._o 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n reply_n acknowledge_v john_n argument_n to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o empty_v and_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n therefore_o i_o
word_n in_o what_o thing_n every_o kingdom_n excel_v other_o think_v the_o devil_n fly_v with_o christ_n through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n show_v they_o to_o he_o but_o the_o text_n say_v the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v they_o to_o he_o some_o think_v the_o devil_n by_o a_o imaginary_a vision_n present_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o tentation_n be_v outward_a not_o inward_a therefore_o i_o lean_a to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o devil_n from_o that_o high_a mountain_n show_v christ_n only_o the_o coast_n and_o situation_n of_o all_o the_o quarter_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n say_v this_o be_v europe_n this_o be_v africa_n this_o asia_n this_o england_n this_o france_n spain_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o painter_n represent_v unto_o christ_n all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o every_o kingdom_n by_o thicken_a of_o the_o air_n wherein_o the_o devil_n make_v certain_a image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a to_o christ_n than_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n to_o we_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o eye_n nor_o imagination_n of_o christ_n delude_v 3_o satan_n show_v the_o kingom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o proportion_n show_v the_o wealth_n pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o some_o one_o kingdom_n that_o be_v nigh_o that_o high_a mountain_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v only_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o kingdom_n we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tentation_n the_o first_o tentation_n be_v of_o distrust_n from_o which_o satan_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o promise_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o christ_n by_o a_o second_o which_o be_v if_o thou_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o promise_n then_o cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o his_o three_o tentation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n yet_o so_o much_o satan_n gather_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o christ_n the_o devil_n therefore_o show_v they_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n that_o way_n thou_o go_v in_o humble_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v never_o subject_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o thyself_o for_o thou_o see_v they_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o that_o be_v my_o servant_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o thou_o may_v become_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o these_o kingdom_n more_o easy_o speedy_o and_o sure_o than_o if_o thou_o trust_v to_o that_o voice_n that_o sound_v unto_o thou_o from_o heaven_n v._o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n proffer_v to_o christ_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o &_o worship_v i_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o in_o this_o proffer_n see_v the_o devil_n lie_v 1_o he_o challenge_v that_o to_o be_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.19_o 2_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o will_v as_o luke_n set_v it_o down_o whereas_o this_o only_a be_v god_n property_n dan._n 4.25_o for_o though_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 12.31.14.30_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o yet_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o he_o reign_v ephes_n 2.2_o not_o that_o he_o be_v proprietary_n of_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n but_o how_o dare_v satan_n to_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n answ_n because_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n again_o and_o again_o to_o forbear_v to_o do_v any_o miracle_n though_o solicit_v thereto_o therefore_o satan_n begin_v more_o certain_o to_o think_v he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v luke_n 4.6_o 3_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o godhead_n even_o from_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v 4_o he_o hereby_o think_v to_o try_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v like_a he_o reason_v thus_o if_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a at_o i_o for_o take_v his_o dignity_n from_o he_o and_o counterfeit_v myself_o to_o be_v god_n son_n wherefore_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v reply_v whence_o be_v this_o arrogance_n of_o thou_o how_o dare_v thou_o thus_o blasphemous_o speak_v thou_o proud_a and_o lie_a spirit_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v satan_n it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o worship_v i_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o require_v i_o to_o worship_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o here_o be_v the_o condition_n none_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n for_o fall_v down_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n not_o only_o to_o their_o king_n but_o to_o their_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o worship_n god_n psalm_n 95.6_o dan._n 3.7_o ezra_n 9.5_o nathan_n speak_v to_o david_n about_o adonisah_n reign_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n 1_o king_n 1.23_o that_o outward_a sign_n of_o reverence_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o divine_a worship_n when_o it_o be_v use_v out_o of_o divine_a worship_n we_o may_v know_v when_o it_o be_v do_v â—ightly_o or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o of_o he_o that_o require_v it_o therefore_o grotius_n out_o of_o sozomen_n praise_n a_o certain_a christian_a who_o have_v worship_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n be_v after_o solicit_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n again_o he_o refuse_v now_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o worship_n neither_o civil_a nor_o divine_a due_a to_o satan_n christ_n abhor_v so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v he_o civil_a worship_n now_o for_o the_o tentation_n wherein_o he_o tempt_v christ_n they_o be_v 1_o to_o covetousness_n for_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o unsatiable_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o many_o the_o devil_n need_v not_o proffer_v so_o large_o neither_o a_o housefull_a of_o gold_n as_o balaam_n nor_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o handful_n of_o gold_n nay_o a_o far_o less_o matter_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n also_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o a_o false_a faith_n thâ—â—â—e_o may_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o to_o idolatry_n that_o he_o may_v worship_v he_o as_o god_n also_o to_o pride_n if_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o most_o man_n among_o we_o will_v spit_v in_o their_o face_n that_o shall_v say_v they_o worship_v the_o devil_n know_v that_o when_o thou_o be_v overcome_v of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o reign_n thereof_o thou_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o on_o this_o condition_n satan_n help_v many_o man_n to_o glory_n and_o riches_n from_o christ_n his_o repulse_v of_o satan_n learn_v we_o to_o drive_v he_o back_o drive_v back_o his_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o providence_n his_o temptation_n to_o presumption_n by_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n his_o temptation_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n by_o a_o wean_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n or_o the_o thing_n thereof_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o his_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n by_o give_v god_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n v._o 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v
in_o some_o supposititious_a writing_n false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o v._o 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v here_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o tempter_n the_o devil_n bring_v the_o worst_a of_o his_o fiery_a dart_n but_o christ_n overcome_v he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v limit_v that_o god_n will_v not_o still_o suffer_v satan_n to_o tempt_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o nor_o we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o strength_n luke_n add_v when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n â—e_v depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n satan_n leave_v not_o christ_n altogether_o but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o free_a from_o temptation_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o sometime_o satan_n politic_o give_v way_n to_o try_v afterward_o whether_o he_o can_v find_v we_o secure_v satan_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o former_a strength_n care_n or_o vigilance_n or_o whether_o god_n that_o now_o do_v not_o will_v not_o at_o another_o time_n for_o some_o cause_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n satan_n will_v come_v often_o but_o that_o god_n who_o know_v our_o strength_n or_o rather_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o satan_n be_v apt_a to_o come_v again_o with_o the_o same_o temptation_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v tire_v and_o weary_v we_o out_o with_o the_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o satan_n thrice_o tempt_v paul_n with_o pride_n and_o sometime_o he_o change_v his_o weapon_n let_v we_o do_v as_o the_o pilot_n do_v have_v our_o compass_n ready_a and_o stand_v ready_a to_o turn_v your_o needle_n to_o any_o point_n know_v that_o your_o lust_n within_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n and_o satan_n can_v as_o easy_o tempt_v we_o to_o prodigality_n as_o to_o covetousness_n only_o when_o satan_n come_v with_o some_o other_o weapon_n god_n do_v it_o for_o our_o good_a as_o change_v of_o physic_n be_v good_a for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o same_o potion_n always_o use_v will_v not_o work_v so_o well_o so_o the_o long_o we_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o temptation_n the_o less_o it_o work_v god_n will_v have_v satan_n turn_v some_o other_o way_n to_o purge_v some_o other_o stream_n of_o lust_n beside_o god_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v skill_n by_o experience_n at_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n by_o the_o fall_v of_o hezekiah_n and_o jehosaphat_n and_o david_n learn_v we_o that_o when_o one_o temptation_n be_v over_o another_o will_v come_v which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n and_o security_n as_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a when_o the_o temptation_n come_v but_o set_v against_o it_o before_o satan_n suggestion_n join_v with_o our_o corruption_n set_v against_o it_o while_o it_o be_v young_a so_o let_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a when_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o temptation_n be_v blow_v over_o let_v we_o do_v as_o mariner_n that_o mend_v their_o tackle_n against_o another_o storm_n come_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o such_o temptation_n and_o then_o come_v the_o tempter_n satan_n be_v never_o so_o beat_v by_o any_o as_o by_o christ_n yet_o he_o come_v again_o and_o again_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o well_o beat_v in_o the_o field_n will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o same_o man_n again_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o satan_n we_o must_v have_v some_o good_a day_n to_o breath_n in_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o more_o fit_n of_o temptation_n we_o must_v have_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n christ_n have_v after_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o angel_n come_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o consolation_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v after_o temptation_n hereby_o christ_n see_v the_o father_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o whereas_o solitariness_n in_o a_o wilderness_n be_v one_o trial_n here_o be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a angel_n nor_o have_v he_o only_a their_o company_n but_o also_o he_o have_v they_o minister_a to_o he_o meat_n and_o other_o necessary_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o word_n behold_v let_v we_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o little_a wonder_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v even_o now_o expose_v to_o satan_n scorn_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o one_o but_o divers_a angel_n minister_a to_o he_o the_o like_a be_v in_o his_o passion_n luke_n 22._o as_o in_o battle_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v despoil_v and_o drive_v away_o friend_n come_v to_o congratulate_v with_o we_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v the_o angel_n come_v to_o rejoice_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o combat_n so_o do_v they_o serve_v believer_n they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o runaway_n but_o to_o than_o who_o have_v valiant_o stand_v it_o out_o thus_o we_o see_v satan_n great_a temptation_n 1_o distrust_n in_o adversity_n 2_o presumptuous_a undertake_n without_o a_o call_n 3_o to_o seek_v success_n in_o our_o call_v as_o riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n without_o and_o against_o a_o command_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n preach_v in_o galilee_n in_o which_o observe_v 1_o the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 2_o the_o place_n where_o viz._n in_o galilee_n 3_o the_o end_n wherefore_o christ_n preach_v which_o be_v 1_o for_o the_o fulfil_n the_o prophecy_n v._o 14._o 2_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o those_o in_o darkness_n v._o 15_o 16._o 4_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n v._o 17._o v._o 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n we_o have_v christ_n preach_v set_v forth_o 1_o by_o the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o that_o time_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v v._o 17._o which_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o john_n baptist_n his_o forerunner_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n of_o this_o mention_n be_v make_v act_n 10.36_o 37._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o word_n you_o know_v that_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_n to_o we_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o they_o look_v for_o who_o send_v john_n as_o a_o messenger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isai_n cap._n 40.6_o and_o malachy_n cap._n 4_o 5_o 6._o hence_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v elias_n come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n they_o scruple_v say_v why_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v christ_n tell_v they_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n the_o forerunner_n of_o messiah_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o father_n zachary_n thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n namely_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n lukâ—_n 1.17_o this_o john_n be_v christ_n forerunner_n both_o in_o his_o birth_n be_v bear_v six_o month_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o preach_v and_o also_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o suffer_v matth._n 17.12_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v even_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o now_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n whether_o do_v not_o the_o prophecy_n imply_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o harbinger_n of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o first_o for_o though_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isai_n 40.6_o seem_v applicable_a only_o to_o his_o first_o come_n yet_o that_o mal._n 4_o 5._o seem_v to_o be_v applicable_a to_o both_o his_o come_n i_o will_v send_v you_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v or_o restore_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n then_o holy_a father_n and_o
shoe_n matth._n 3.14_o luke_n 3.22_o 4_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v our_o worthlesseness_n rev._n 3.17_o q.d._n thou_o be_v but_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a joh._n 16.10_o he_o shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o light_n whereby_o we_o behold_v as_o the_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o dunghill_n so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o his_o own_o fullness_n 5_o present_v to_o yourselves_o abase_v consideration_n as_o what_o be_v i_o before_o i_o have_v mercy_n how_o unprofitable_o spend_v i_o my_o time_n what_o will_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n since_o we_o be_v call_v how_o have_v we_o discredit_v our_o profession_n how_o barren_a and_o watchless_a be_v we_o how_o short_a be_v we_o of_o that_o we_o may_v have_v be_v 6_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o soul_n poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n esa_n 66.2_o yea_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o revive_v he_o esa_n 57.15_o yea_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o luk._n 4.18_o matth._n 11.3_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a god_n will_v feed_v such_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o comfort_n zach._n 11.7_o luke_n 1.53_o yea_o god_n will_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o such_o in_o their_o distress_n esa_n 25.4_o psal_n 69.33_o 7_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n the_o more_o thou_o see_v they_o the_o more_o will_v thou_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n psalm_n 102.19_o 20._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a psalm_n 69.29_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v both_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n esai_n 61.1_o for_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 11.3_o but_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v mean_v luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 25.34_o though_o such_o person_n be_v beggarly_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o lack_n of_o faith_n love_n joy_n hope_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o world_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o mourn_a christ_n mean_v such_o mourn_a as_o be_v for_o offend_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sigh_n groan_n or_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n such_o person_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o bless_v 1_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v comfort_n to_o abound_v according_a to_o their_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o god_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o this_o proportionable_a to_o our_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 7._o 2_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o bottle_n all_o their_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n psa_n 56.8_o psalm_n 55._o consider_v how_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o mourning_n of_o saint_n into_o dance_v and_o their_o sackcloth_n into_o gladness_n psalm_n 30.11_o john_n 16_o 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fountain_n of_o justification_n set_v open_a for_o such_o mourner_n now_o but_o a_o state_n of_o glorification_n hereafter_o zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o compare_v with_o chapter_n 13.1_o hence_o see_v 1_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v happiness_n to_o be_v place_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v any_o sorrow_n or_o cross_n as_o confession_n of_o persecute_a truth_n against_o this_o christ_n say_v mourner_n shall_v be_v comfort_v 2_o it_o be_v consolation_n for_o distress_a conscience_n if_o thou_o can_v true_o mourn_v for_o thy_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v let_v what_o ever_o distress_n come_v upon_o a_o afflict_a heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 3._o it_o be_v consolation_n to_o person_n who_o have_v afflict_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o comfort_n shall_v come_v provide_v that_o with_o mourn_v for_o thy_o misery_n thou_o special_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n luke_n 16.25_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v though_o thy_o comfort_n come_v not_o yet_o yet_o in_o god_n time_n it_o shall_v come_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n or_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o who_o mourn_v for_o offend_v god_n 4_o in_o all_o our_o confession_n and_o profess_a humiliation_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o only_o historical_o but_o mourn_v for_o they_o psalm_n 38.17_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o pray_v let_v thy_o heart_n mourn_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 55.2_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o sin_n speak_v mournful_o of_o it_o now_o to_o move_v we_o hereto_o consider_v 1_o god_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o store_n for_o mourner_n esa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n saint_n seldom_o find_v such_o comfortable_a reviving_n as_o when_o they_o be_v most_o mournful_a 2_o this_o mourning_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o loud_a laughter_n of_o the_o world_n property_n of_o mourn_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v continue_v that_o length_n of_o time_n may_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o length_n of_o time_n eat_v out_o worldly_a grief_n 2_o universal_a that_o king_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o consent_n to_o daniel_n death_n dan._n 6.14_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o refuse_v to_o venture_v all_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n herod_n be_v sorry_a for_o john_n death_n but_o can_v rejoice_v in_o herodias_n 3_o after_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a opinion_n to_o think_v we_o need_v not_o sorrow_n after_o conversion_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v altogether_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n joy_n in_o god_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 4_o let_v thy_o mourning_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._n 48._o marry_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n weep_v bitter_o and_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n 5_o let_v it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n first_o christ_n look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n matth._n 26.75_o christ_n first_o look_v on_o peter_n than_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n unto_o itself_o esa_n 53.5_o thence_o follow_v mourning_n zach._n 12.10_o 6_o this_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a hence_o resemble_v to_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n when_o dead_a zach._n 12.11_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o water_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o bucket_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a of_o evil_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n deut._n 28._o 2_o it_o keep_v off_o the_o great_a good_a 3_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o with_o the_o great_a price_n even_o christ_n blood_n 4_o there_o be_v more_o evil_n in_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n hence_o follow_v 1_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o sin_n as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v by_o join_v with_o ahab_n in_o send_v out_o a_o
king_n come_v meek_a ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n 1_o peter_z 2_o 23_o isai_n 53_o 7_o 2_o we_o have_v saint_n commend_v for_o it_o num_fw-la 12_o 3_o moses_n be_v a_o very_a meek_a man_n above_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n stephen_n act_v 7_o 60_o jer_n 11_o 19_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o prudence_n to_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n jam._n 3_o 13_o q_o d_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o temperate_a carriage_n do_v point_n out_o a_o prudent_a man_n 4_o god_n have_v promise_v sundry_a blessing_n to_o such_o as_o 1_o guidance_n and_o teach_n in_o his_o way_n psalm_n 25_o 9_o 2_o satisfaction_n psalm_n 22_o 26_o 5_o the_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v gal_n 6_o 1_o we_o live_v not_o among_o perfect_a person_n but_o among_o those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v overtake_v with_o fault_n 6_o meekness_n will_v make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a and_o pleasant_a this_o meekness_n have_v these_o property_n 1_o it_o moderate_v anger_n impatience_n and_o revenge_n john_n 8_o 48_o 49_o when_o the_o jew_n tell_v christ_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n he_o answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o when_o god_n glory_n lie_v at_o stake_n than_o it_o speak_v as_o in_o moses_n exod_n 32_o 27_o who_o break_v the_o table_n though_o a_o meek_a man_n 2_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o gentle_a answer_n and_o calm_a speech_n prov_n 26_o 11._o mean_n to_o meekness_n 1_o get_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n that_o you_o see_v your_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n may_v carry_v meek_o towards_o other_o gal_n 6.1_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 2_o the_o ornament_n of_o this_o grace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 4._o hence_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o woman_n instead_o of_o other_o ornament_n 3_o the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o a_o passionate_a frame_n of_o spirit_n prov._n 29.22_o a_o furious_a man_n abound_v with_o transgression_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o strife_n 4_o consider_v we_o can_v walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a calling_n without_o it_o eph._n 4.2_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o meekness_n 5_o as_o to_o have_v the_o sea_n calm_a the_o wind_n must_v be_v quiet_v so_o to_o have_v a_o meek_a spirit_n we_o must_v mortify_v our_o lust_n jam._n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n though_o you_o may_v lay_v the_o cause_n on_o something_o else_o yet_o turbulence_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o pride_n impatiency_n envy_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n 6_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o thyself_o be_v sinful_a and_o outrageous_a tit._n 3.2_o 3._o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o thou_o then_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forbear_v so_o do_v now_o to_o other_o obj._n but_o if_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o meek_a how_o shall_v sin_n be_v reprove_v and_o god_n glory_v preserve_v and_o sinner_n gain_v a._n as_o a_o good_a musician_n must_v know_v when_o he_o must_v strike_v the_o string_n of_o a_o low_a sound_n when_o of_o a_o high_a so_o must_v a_o christian_n wise_o consider_v from_o due_a circumstance_n where_o be_v place_n for_o meekness_n where_o for_o holy_a anger_n hence_o 1_o meekness_n must_v be_v with_o conservation_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o in_o moses_n 2_o with_o a_o due_a witness_v against_o sin_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n both_o by_o reprehension_n and_o punishment_n herein_o eli_n fail_v towards_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2.23_o 3_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o amend_v the_o sinner_n by_o reproof_n gal._n 6.1_o we_o must_v not_o let_v he_o lie_v be_v fall_v for_o fear_v of_o grieve_v he_o no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v let_v a_o man_n lie_v that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n for_o fear_v of_o put_v he_o to_o pain_n only_o as_o the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o a_o gentle_a hand_n so_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v by_o a_o meek_a spirit_n there_o may_v fall_v out_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o meekness_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o other_o grace_n take_v turn_v as_o to_o make_v good_a music_n all_o the_o string_n must_v be_v in_o tune_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o to_o sound_v but_o some_o at_o some_o time_n must_v be_v silent_a that_o other_o may_v do_v their_o part_n and_o their_o sound_n be_v hear_v for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n q._n d._n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o we_o be_v thus_o meek_a we_o shall_v expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o loss_n christ_n say_v nay_o such_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n obj._n such_o as_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o will_v put_v up_o no_o wrong_n be_v rather_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n ans_fw-fr though_o they_o be_v lord_n yet_o the_o tumultuousness_n of_o their_o life_n keep_v they_o from_o a_o comfortable_a possession_n of_o any_o thing_n some_o by_o earth_n understand_v heaven_n psalm_n 27.13_o hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o land_n over_o against_o we_o see_v psalm_n 142.5_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n q._n d._n you_o meek_a be_v drive_v from_o your_o possession_n but_o you_o have_v a_o better_a in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o only_o right_a to_o all_o at_o present_a 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o be_v you_o but_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o they_o be_v not_o only_a possessor_n of_o all_o by_o have_v contentation_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v actual_o reign_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n apoc._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n hence_o the_o text_n say_v not_o the_o meek_a do_v inherit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o other_o or_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o a_o inheritance_n those_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n matth._n 19.28_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a also_o heb._n 2.5_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o saint_n have_v a_o inheritance_n to_o apply_v this_o 1_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o that_o small_a measure_n of_o earthly_a possession_n as_o abraham_n comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o though_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n thereof_o so_o shall_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o promise_n 2_o in_o all_o our_o spoil_n of_o good_n when_o persecutor_n drive_v we_o from_o our_o possession_n 3_o in_o banishment_n whithersoever_o thou_o be_v drive_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o earth_n 2_o exhortation_n 1_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o pretence_n of_o right_a to_o all_o for_o thou_o have_v they_o but_o only_o in_o promise_n 2_o moderate_a thy_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v have_v earth_n enough_o one_o day_n be_v not_o like_o they_o esai_n 5.8_o they_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n 3_o to_o have_v a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n in_o hope_n of_o these_o enjoyment_n earthly_a heir_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o swell_v because_o of_o their_o estate_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o but_o let_v we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a greatness_n of_o mind_n to_o contemn_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n eccles_n 2.11.4_o to_o press_v after_o the_o qualification_n 4_o to_o get_v weanedness_n of_o affection_n to_o present_a possession_n know_v though_o now_o you_o have_v a_o right_n in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o other_o though_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o share_n if_o godly_a notwithstanding_o any_o assurance_n in_o law_n that_o they_o be_v make_v over_o to_o you_o and_o your_o heir_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o 5_o to_o have_v your_o faith_n and_o hope_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n esa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 6_o to_o press_v after_o meekness_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o inheritance_n v._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o
but_o a_o glad_n of_o the_o beholder_n not_o the_o haver_n what_o be_v within_o government_n fear_n of_o insurrection_n and_o a_o servile_a court_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v like_a picture_n that_o seem_v goodly_a stuff_n far_o off_o but_o near_o at_o hand_n they_o be_v base_a and_o course_n 2_o exhortation_n to_o raise_v up_o your_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n psal_n 119.80_o my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v but_o lord_n when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o david_n soul_n pant_v for_o god_n as_o the_o hart_n for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o yea_o his_o heart_n and_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84.1_o 2._o psal_n 27.4_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n his_o soul_n look_v after_o multa_fw-la novit_fw-la vulpes_fw-la verum_fw-la echinus_n unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la as_o the_o proverb_n the_o fox_n know_v many_o thing_n the_o hedgehog_n know_v one_o great_a thing_n holy_a person_n long_o to_o know_v their_o duty_n as_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o psal_n 119.33_o 34._o so_o do_v they_o thirst_v for_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o psal_n 19.10_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o then_o gold_n yea_o then_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 119.130_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n he_o use_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a person_n look_v as_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a they_o greedy_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o take_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n so_o when_o my_o soul_n consider_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n or_o my_o own_o filth_n i_o fly_v to_o thy_o word_n to_o quench_v my_o thirst_n by_o thy_o promise_n and_o to_o get_v direction_n by_o thy_o commandment_n motive_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 1_o the_o most_o abundant_a fullness_n of_o outward_a thing_n avail_v nothing_o without_o this_o luke_n 12.19_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o devil_n fetch_v away_o his_o soul_n when_o his_o barn_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o corn_n as_o samuel_n bid_v saul_n not_o to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o ass_n when_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n befall_v he_o 1_o sam._n 9.10_o so_o say_v i_o why_o shall_v thy_o appetite_n go_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o object_n as_o holiness_n 2_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v every_o hunger_a soul_n with_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n psal_n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a i._n e._n thy_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o luke_n 1.53_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n psal_n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 3_o christ_n invite_v every_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a soul_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o isai_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v make_v a_o proclamation_n to_o all_o sick_a patient_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v they_o q_o d_o you_o have_v thirst_v after_o vain_a knowledge_n honour_n wealth_n now_o here_o be_v spiritual_a dainty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n pardon_v peace_n thirst_v you_o after_o these_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n to_o the_o water_n of_o justification_n rev_n 1.5_o to_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o baptism_n titus_n 3.5_o here_o be_v wine_n and_o milk_n that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o delicate_n matth_n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o your_o corruption_n and_o heavy_a lade_v under_o they_o that_o be_v that_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n john_n 7_o 37_o 38_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n christ_n utter_v this_o speech_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o siloah_n which_o that_o day_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o draw_v out_o use_v that_o speech_n of_o esay_n you_o shall_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n esay_n 12.3_o christ_n see_v this_o show_v they_o who_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o salvation_n zach_n 13.1_o and_o take_v his_o word_n from_o esay_n 55.1_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v quench_v his_o thirst_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n among_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v certain_a cistern_n of_o stone_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o certain_a pipe_n or_o cock_n out_o of_o which_o water_n flow_v prov_n 5.15_o drink_a water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o let_v thy_o fountain_n be_v be_v disperse_v abroad_o now_o every_o medium_n or_o concavity_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n a_o belly_n mat_n 12.40_o therefore_o christ_n signify_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o water_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o they_o but_o shall_v flow_v out_o on_o every_o side_n with_o great_a stream_n now_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o by_o live_v water_n he_o mean_v spring-water_n or_o water_n continual_o flow_v all_o plenty_n of_o water_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o river_n matth_n 7.25_o 27_o that_o from_o such_o a_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v plenty_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o revel_v 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o what_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o grace_n zach_n 13.1_o compare_v with_o rev_n 1.5_o 7_o 14._o rev_n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o be_v athirst_a let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o spirit_n invite_v all_o thirst_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o spring_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v no_o more_o can_v any_o holy_a desire_n further_o than_o the_o spirit_n work_v they_o in_o we_o 4_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o grace_n lie_v in_o desire_n psalm_n 119.5_o psalm_n 38.14_o mean_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 1_o feel_v thy_o own_o want_n there_o need_v not_o much_o invitation_n to_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v revel_v 3.17_o 18_o john_n 4.15_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v what_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disease_n 2_o see_v there_o be_v fullness_n for_o every_o want_n be_v thou_o hungry_a he_o have_v bread_n john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o thirsty_a he_o have_v water_n of_o life_n be_v thou_o a_o babe_n here_o be_v milk_n to_o feed_v on_o be_v thou_o sad_a here_o be_v wine_n to_o glad_a thy_o heart_n 3_o consider_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n shall_v be_v fill_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n by_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n rom_n 8.16_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n renew_v in_o they_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o happiness_n 4_o sharp_a sauce_n procure_v a_o stomach_n let_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n procure_v a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n jer_n 2.19_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n 5_o purge_v your_o stomach_n natural_o we_o feed_v on_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o carnal_a content_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o surfeit_v on_o they_o consider_v we_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o matth_n 6.20_o prov_n 23.5_o 1_o john_n 2_o 16_o 17_o 1_o peter_n 2.1_o 2_o q_o d_o so_o long_o as_o you_o delight_n in_o sin_n you_o will_v have_v no_o stomach_n to_o holiness_n sin_n work_v on_o our_o soul_n as_o ill_a
sin_v he_o shall_v die_v 2_o renew_a whereby_o we_o be_v angry_a at_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o slay_v three_o thousand_o who_o be_v actor_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n phineas_n slay_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o just_a anger_n when_o our_o own_o name_n or_o state_n or_o wife_n or_o life_n be_v violate_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o unjust_a anger_n which_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o upon_o unjust_a cause_n jon._n 3_o now_o that_o thy_o anger_n may_v be_v just_a and_o not_o sinful_a consider_v 1_o the_o property_n of_o holy_a anger_n 2_o the_o remedy_n against_o sinful_a anger_n 1_o the_o property_n of_o holy_a anger_n as_o 1_o it_o must_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n exo._n 11.8_o moses_n go_v from_o pharaoh_n in_o a_o great_a anger_n lot_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o fault_n we_o must_v not_o bring_v a_o club_n to_o kill_v a_o fly_n nor_o set_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n to_o roast_v a_o egg_n here_o jonah_n fail_v who_o be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o gourd_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o a_o contempt_n will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n luk._n 9.53_o 3_o with_o love_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a so_o moses_n pray_v for_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o their_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.11_o 4_o in_o matter_n of_o importance_n not_o for_o trifle_n there_o be_v more_o justice_n than_o love_n in_o such_o a_o carriage_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 6._o 5_o it_o must_v be_v short_a the_o sun_n must_v not_o go_v down_o upon_o it_o lest_o it_o boil_v up_o into_o malice_n eph._n 4.26_o and_o so_o much_o the_o short_a as_o we_o see_v sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o person_n offend_v absaloms_n long_a retain_v anger_n turn_v into_o malice_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o murder_v 6_o it_o must_v be_v moderate_a not_o as_o simoon_n and_o levi_n who_o slay_v innocent_a as_o well_o as_o guilty_a gen._n 34.25_o some_o be_v like_o cruel_a hangman_n who_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o wit_n the_o judge_n command_v do_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o use_v all_o cruelty_n so_o person_n be_v command_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o brethren_n seem_v glad_a they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o occasion_n to_o show_v their_o fury_n though_o too_o many_o can_v swallow_v the_o same_o evil_n in_o a_o friend_n remedy_n against_o unjust_a anger_n 1_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o false_a imagination_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o salute_v we_o when_o perhaps_o he_o never_o see_v we_o or_o to_o think_v a_o man_n bear_v we_o no_o good_a will_n when_o he_o discover_v no_o ill_a will_n against_o we_o to_o think_v a_o man_n love_v we_o not_o because_o he_o come_v not_o so_o oft_o to_o our_o house_n when_o perhaps_o his_o business_n will_v not_o permit_v or_o because_o we_o see_v a_o man_n laugh_v to_o think_v he_o laugh_v at_o we_o 2_o consider_v thy_o own_o vileness_n carry_v meek_o to_o other_o for_o thou_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o tit._n 3.3_o jam._n 3.2_o 3_o consider_v god_n patience_n how_o many_o imperfection_n he_o patient_o bear_v in_o we_o 10000_o talent_n let_v we_o bear_v with_o penny_n matth._n 18._o ult_n he_o be_v over_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v over_o other_o 4_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o anger_n as_o contentious_a companion_n prov._n 22.24_o drunken_a company_n prov._n 23.29_o too_o much_o affect_v any_o thing_n for_o when_o we_o lose_v it_o it_o will_v cause_v much_o anger_n as_o we_o keep_v gunpowder_n and_o tow_n far_o from_o fire_n let_v we_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o anger_n 5_o consider_v nothing_o befall_v thou_o but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o keep_v david_n from_o anger_n when_o shimei_n curse_v 2_o sam._n 16._o and_o job_n c._n 1.22_o he_o rage_v not_o against_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o sabean_o but_o look_v at_o god_n and_o quiet_v his_o heart_n and_o though_o you_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n yet_o have_v you_o deserve_v much_o more_o at_o god_n hand_n gen._n 50.20_o 21._o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o god_n send_v i_o hither_o 6_o behold_v anger_n in_o another_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v shall_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o bedlam_n fit_a how_o ugly_a will_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o 7_o it_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o duty_n as_o to_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n to_o hear_v receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1.21_o to_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18._o to_o church-communion_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o to_o mutual_a edify_n hence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n part_v company_n act_n 15._o 8_o angry_a man_n take_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v vengeance_n rom._n 12.19_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o not_o thou_o a_o angry_a man_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n 9_o interpose_v reason_n and_o deliberation_n without_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o compass_n or_o pilot_n let_v reason_n teach_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_a in_o thy_o answer_n theodosius_n be_v teach_v by_o ambrose_n to_o take_v thirty_o day_n respite_n before_o he_o punish_v any_o offence_n because_o in_o that_o space_n his_o anger_n may_v be_v assuage_v and_o his_o judgement_n rectify_v it_o be_v as_o absurd_a for_o passion_n to_o lord_n over_o reason_n as_o for_o a_o intemperate_a scold_n to_o justle_v out_o a_o reverend_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o comely_a to_o be_v angry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v seize_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o so_o use_v it_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o that_o use_v it_o beside_o reason_n hate_v himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n by_o trouble_v himself_o and_o grieve_v his_o neighbour_n justin_n ad_fw-la zen._n &_o seren._n p._n 395._o 10_o consider_v the_o loveliness_n of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o all_o delightful_a society_n and_o draw_v like_o a_o loadstone_n the_o iron_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o it_o 11_o the_o scandal_n every_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o waspish_a choleric_a spirit_n this_o make_v jacob_n and_o his_o son_n to_o stink_v gen._n 34._o ult_n 12_o get_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o as_o jonathan_n do_v 1_o sam._n 20.34_o beside_o thou_o shall_v hereby_o cover_v thy_o sin_n which_o move_v thy_o adversary_n to_o scorn_v and_o laughter_n and_o thy_o friend_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pity_n also_o hereby_o shall_v thou_o appease_v thy_o anger_n by_o remove_v the_o object_n prov._n 12.16_o 13_o suffer_v not_o anger_v to_o lodge_v with_o you_o we_o can_v sometime_o keep_v it_o from_o enter_v but_o from_o lodging_n eccles_n 7.9_o anger_n rest_v what_o in_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n no_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n though_o we_o be_v sometime_o touchy_a let_v we_o not_o be_v heavy_o dispose_v as_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13.23_o let_v anger_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n of_o thorn_n quick_o extinct_a a_o spark_n or_o coal_n of_o fire_n if_o it_o light_v on_o we_o it_o will_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o it_o be_v present_o shake_v off_o but_o if_o it_o lie_v still_o it_o cause_v burn_v so_o will_v our_o anger_n if_o we_o let_v it_o alone_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v boil_v it_o into_o malice_n by_o amplify_a the_o indignity_n do_v to_o we_o and_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n usual_o the_o devil_n choose_v a_o angry_a passionate_a heart_n to_o act_v his_o design_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n and_o cain_n anger_n be_v a_o young_a twig_n envy_n be_v a_o tree_n and_o a_o great_a beam_n luth._o 14_o look_v on_o the_o bad_a effect_n in_o nature_n it_o cast_v into_o a_o fever_n dry_v up_o radical_a moisture_n hasten_v consumption_n it_o make_v the_o mind_n drink_v in_o passion_n reason_n that_o shall_v govern_v we_o be_v like_o a_o key_n to_o a_o lock_n that_o be_v jumble_v it_o make_v man_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o bruit_n as_o balaam_n with_o his_o ass_n num._n 24.10_o to_o throw_v thing_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o after_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o 15_o suppress_v anger_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o it_o do_v not_o boil_v out_o many_o be_v like_a river_n which_o be_v most_o
6.6_o psal_n 31.22_o jonah_n when_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 27._o 3_o the_o great_a refuge_n saint_n have_v herein_o manasses_n when_o in_o chain_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12._o thus_o seek_v god_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o esther_n and_o her_o maiden_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v design_v to_o destruction_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v with_o some_o sin_n or_o in_o distress_n he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n want_v this_o peter_n mar._n 14.72_o when_o esau_n come_v against_o jacob_n this_o be_v jacob_n refuge_n gen._n 32.9_o 4_o our_o own_o personal_a want_n wherein_o perhaps_o not_o one_o in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n be_v in_o our_o case_n only_o in_o secret_a prayer_n take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o thy_o voice_n may_v not_o if_o possible_a be_v hear_v of_o other_o nor_o thy_o melt_n and_o weep_n perceive_v by_o other_o also_o of_o customariness_n come_v out_o of_o sense_n of_o thy_o want_n else_o if_o thou_o keep_v thy_o hour_n thou_o will_v perform_v prayer_n either_o with_o listlesness_n or_o slightness_n also_o take_v heed_n of_o profaneness_n to_o put_v off_o secret_a prayer_n till_o thou_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o delusion_n some_o have_v not_o pray_v alone_o for_o some_o month_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v but_o not_o the_o only_a season_n father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n viz._n god_n as_o a_o father_n who_o be_v a_o father_n 1_o by_o creation_n hence_o call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 2_o by_o regeneration_n 1_o peter_n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n which_o also_o be_v call_v adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o hence_o 1_o call_v upon_o this_o father_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v for_o a_o child_n to_o call_v father_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o grace_n matth._n 7.9_o 2_o honour_n this_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o live_v so_o that_o other_o may_v honour_v he_o matth._n 5.16_o 3_o imitate_v your_o father_n as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n in_o love_n ephes_n 5.1_o 2._o in_o do_v good_a to_o enemy_n matth_n 5.44_o in_o holiness_n 1_o peter_n 1.14_o 4_o patient_o bear_v his_o correction_n heb._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 5_o sort_v ourselves_o with_o god_n child_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 2_o comfort_n to_o christian_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v bear_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n as_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n as_o well_o when_o sick_a as_o well_o nay_o he_o be_v then_o more_o affectionate_o tender_a to_o he_o the_o father_n than_o set_v the_o whole_a house_n a_o work_n for_o his_o recovery_n some_o go_n for_o physician_n other_o for_o friend_n other_o tend_v of_o he_o so_o when_o soul_n be_v sick_a god_n set_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o preacher_n to_o comfort_v they_o yea_o suppose_v thou_o have_v break_v some_o resolution_n and_o be_v overtake_v yet_o what_o father_n will_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o bond_n of_o his_o son_n especial_o when_o he_o forfeit_v it_o against_o his_o will_n much_o less_o will_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n 2_o in_o desertion_n a_o father_n solace_v himself_o with_o a_o child_n step_v aside_o into_o a_o corner_n that_o the_o child_n may_v dear_o prize_v the_o father_n presence_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o restraint_n of_o his_o influence_n in_o shine_v upon_o we_o inflame_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o sustentation_n in_o trouble_n a_o father_n set_v his_o child_n upon_o its_o foot_n to_o try_v whether_o its_o able_a to_o stand_v alone_o but_o withal_o he_o hold_v his_o arm_n on_o both_o side_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o if_o it_o incline_v either_o way_n so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o provision_n the_o child_n take_v not_o care_n what_o it_o shall_v eat_v or_o wear_v so_o shall_v saint_n cast_v all_o their_o care_n on_o their_o father_n 1_o peter_z 5.7_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o 5_o against_o total_a fall_v away_o a_o father_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o his_o son_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o father_n to_o cast_v off_o a_o rebellious_a son_n we_o see_v in_o david_n to_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 10.5_o hosea_n 11.8_o luke_n 15.18_o much_o less_o will_v god_n cast_v off_o his_o child_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n 6_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o bold_a access_n if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o come_v into_o a_o prince_n presence-chamber_n what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o child_n come_v bold_o to_o his_o father_n though_o stranger_n and_o servant_n keep_v a_o distance_n heb._n 4.16_o 7_o in_o respect_n of_o imperfection_n a_o father_n call_v two_o of_o his_o child_n one_o of_o three_o year_n old_a the_o other_o of_o thirteen_o they_o both_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v and_o though_o the_o elder_a outgo_v the_o young_a and_z come_v first_o yet_o the_o young_a come_v wadle_a as_o fast_a as_o he_o can_v the_o father_n accept_v of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o young_a as_o well_v as_o of_o the_o fast_o go_v of_o the_o elder_a so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n 8._o in_o case_n of_o disinherit_n because_o we_o will_v not_o touch_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a thing_n our_o parent_n cast_v we_o off_o well_o say_v god_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v be_v your_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o perform_v reverence_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o obedience_n jer._n 35.16_o and_o confidence_n thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o petitioner_n by_o a_o twofold_a argument_n 1_o from_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a closet_n god_n be_v there_o present_a hear_v prayer_n 2_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n at_o present_a want_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n open_o only_o know_v its_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n for_o what_o desert_n can_v a_o beggar_n allege_v v._o 7._o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o three_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v vain_a repetition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o speak_v vain_a thing_n as_o montanus_n translate_v it_o or_o speak_v not_o much_o as_o erasmus_n the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o battus_n a_o poet_n who_o be_v a_o egregious_a babbler_n as_o the_o heathen_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n so_o do_v these_o pharisee_n as_o rhetorician_n by_o their_o flaunt_a style_n think_v to_o move_v the_o judge_n to_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a so_o do_v these_o yet_o do_v not_o christ_n condemn_v a_o frequency_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n but_o he_o show_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o vain_a flow_v of_o many_o word_n but_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o arrow_n that_o pierce_v heaven_n quest_n whether_o be_v all_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n vain_a answ_n no._n solomon_n often_o use_v they_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o 39_o 43._o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n nehemiah_n use_v repetition_n nehemiah_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o so_o do_v daniel_n cap._n 9.5_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v committediniquity_n and_o do_v wicked_o repetition_n be_v lawful_a 1_o when_o they_o come_v from_o pinch_a necessity_n so_o christ_n cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o three_o time_n utter_v the_o same_o word_n matth._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o 2_o when_o they_o come_v from_o holy_a affection_n psalm_n 72.19_o let_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o and_o amen_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v sometime_o echo_v of_o strong_a cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o amen_o psalm_n 89.50_o 51._o so_o abba_n father_n mark_v 14.36_o 1_o king_n 18.39_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 3_o when_o they_o come_v from_o love_n as_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isai_n 6.3_o rev._n 4.8_o 4_o when_o use_v though_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o they_o
to_o this_o i_o say_v lay_v aside_o passion_n and_o then_o come_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n pray_v for_o the_o party_n with_o who_o late_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o come_v with_o a_o new_a disposition_n 8_o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n temptation_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o propose_v business_n then_o to_o hinder_v thou_o 2_o use_v furtherance_n for_o prayer_n as_o 1_o when_o the_o spirit_n bespeak_v prayer_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o frame_n to_o long_o to_o be_v alone_o to_o vent_v itself_o to_o god_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n serve_v its_o good_a then_o to_o hoist_v up_o sail_n psal_n 27.8_o seek_v my_o face_n thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v 2_o the_o second_o furtherance_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o tribulation_n tribulation_n set_v a_o edge_n on_o prayer_n hence_o psal_n 50.15_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o call_v on_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n no_o better_a master_n to_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o pray_v next_o to_o the_o spirit_n than_o necessity_n in_o trouble_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v much_o revive_v esa_n 26.17_o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastn_n be_v upon_o they_o look_v upon_o passenger_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n look_v upon_o person_n in_o prison_n and_o at_o banquet_n compare_v person_n on_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o strength_n of_o health_n and_o abound_v with_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o one_o estate_n they_o be_v full_a of_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o security_n in_o the_o other_o prone_a to_o cry_v earnest_o for_o mercy_n hezekiah_n when_o sennacherib_n come_v against_o he_o very_o much_o give_v to_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o enemy_n ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o david_n in_o adversity_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.4_o in_o prosperity_n fall_v to_o number_v the_o people_n 3_o a_o three_o furtherance_n be_v calmeness_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o in_o a_o hurry_n of_o passion_n nor_o a_o hurry_n of_o business_n for_o unfinished_a business_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o disturb_v at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n have_v so_o many_o bussing_n in_o its_o ear_n can_v neither_o hear_v itself_o speak_v to_o god_n nor_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n 4_o in_o god_n approach_v to_o our_o soul_n lam._n 3.57_o thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o esa_n 55.6_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o noble_a prince_n in_o their_o progress_n be_v wont_a to_o grant_v petitioner_n their_o suit_n its_o wisdom_n then_o to_o petition_v the_o lord_n when_o near_o to_o we_o psal_n 145.18_o one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n near_a to_o every_o holy_a heart_n therefore_o then_o call_v on_o he_o psal_n 34.18_o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n psa_fw-la 80.18_o 5_o when_o promise_n be_v near_o fulfil_v psa_n 102.13_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v meaning_n of_o seventy_o year_n this_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n that_o christ_n come_n be_v near_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v stir_v up_o so_o general_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o read_n of_o jeremy_n prophecy_n jer._n 29.10_o that_o god_n will_v visit_v his_o people_n after_o seventy_o year_n put_v daniel_n upon_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o dan._n 9.2_o 3_o 4._o object_n i_o will_v thus_o pray_v but_o i_o find_v i_o be_o so_o straiten_v that_o i_o can_v pray_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n sometime_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o they_o be_v like_o poor_a infant_n that_o feel_v pain_n but_o can_v tell_v where_o their_o pain_n lie_v hence_o psal_n 51.15_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o li_n by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n we_o become_v straiten_v for_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v we_o be_v like_o mill_n that_o want_v wind_n or_o water_n and_o can_v grind_v in_o such_o time_n it_o be_v person_n be_v backward_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n isai_n 64.7_o to_o help_v we_o against_o straitning_n 1_o use_v holy_a motion_n motion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heat_n motion_n bring_v a_o benumb_a member_n to_o feeling_n let_v we_o make_v essay_n even_o when_o deadness_n be_v upon_o we_o yea_o when_o most_o straiten_v a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o itself_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o exod._n 35.21_o they_o come_v every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o every_o one_o who_o his_o spirit_n make_v willing_a to_o bring_v the_o lord_n offer_v 2_o complain_v of_o thy_o straitness_n say_v lord_z i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o i_o will_v willing_o display_v all_o my_o want_n to_o thou_o but_o can_v weep_v over_o my_o unbelief_n but_o be_o not_o able_a why_o withdrawe_v thou_o thyself_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n psal_n 22.1_o 2_o isai_n 63_o 17._o 3_o beg_v enlargement_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o when_o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n isai_n 35.6_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v when_o water_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 4_o take_v heed_n thou_o straiten_v not_o thyself_o neither_o for_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o time_n person_n often_o causeless_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o little_a time_n that_o they_o can_v enlarge_v person_n frequent_o inure_v themselves_o to_o straighten_n in_o the_o end_n begin_v to_o like_v it_o well_o enough_o so_o for_o straitness_n of_o place_n they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o voice_n because_o they_o can_v use_v they_o without_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o let_v it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o place_n wherein_o you_o may_v not_o be_v straighten_a as_o to_o your_o voice_n or_o otherwise_o 5_o consider_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v with_o a_o palsy_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o his_o pain_n lie_v all_o imprisonment_n be_v comfortless_a but_o this_o the_o worst_a in_o other_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v much_o access_n to_o god_n but_o not_o in_o this_o many_o man_n have_v enlargement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o liberty_n estate_n etc._n etc._n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.12_o they_o be_v straiten_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o yet_o little_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o heart_n such_o kind_n of_o straitning_n when_o they_o be_v long_o they_o be_v dangerous_a for_o person_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o straitning_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v aside_o endeavour_n for_o their_o liberty_n because_o they_o have_v often_o use_v it_o to_o no_o effect_n 6_o usual_o read_v the_o word_n before_o thy_o closet_n prayer_n and_o meditate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o use_n whereof_o the_o fire_n kindle_v beside_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o do_v read_v out_o of_o the_o word_n will_v remain_v in_o thy_o thought_n and_o conduce_v to_o season_v thy_o heart_n 7_o walk_v humble_o under_o straitning_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n so_o the_o church_n song_n cap._n 5._o v._n 5_o 6._o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n job_n 30.20_o job_n cry_v out_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o stand_v up_o but_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o quest_n but_o see_v saint_n be_v sometime_o straighten_a in_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a man_n wherein_o be_v the_o difference_n answ_n godly_a person_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v straitning_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o enlargement_n now_o and_o then_o lam._n 3.44_o compare_v with_o v._o 57_o one_o while_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n compass_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o her_o prayer_n can_v not_o pass_v through_o anon_o she_o say_v thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n here_o be_v the_o prophet_n straighten_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n here_o be_v his_o enlargement_n see_v psalm_n 6.1_o compare_v with_o v._o 8._o jon._n 2.7_o carnal_a man_n they_o may_v
condemn_v all_o form_n see_v we_o read_v of_o sundry_a in_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 102._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n esai_n 63.15_o to_o the_o end_n of_o cap._n 64._o ult_n numb_a 6.24_o yet_o to_o use_v a_o form_n do_v argue_v thou_o be_v a_o very_a babe_n who_o go_v by_o a_o form_n because_o they_o can_v go_v alone_o and_o to_o use_v a_o form_n when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o power_n out_o thy_o own_o heart_n more_o and_o better_a than_o any_o form_n can_v teach_v thou_o be_v to_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v a_o male_a in_o thy_o flock_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a babe_n till_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o express_v thy_o want_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n that_o can_v declare_v they_o to_o man_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o declare_v they_o to_o god_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o this_o breviary_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o see_v our_o want_n himself_o never_o use_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o in_o truth_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n see_v himself_o have_v none_o we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o prayer_n but_o only_o frame_v their_o petition_n according_a to_o it_o act_n 1.24_o matth._n 26.39_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o pattern_n without_o which_o we_o may_v have_v wander_v in_o our_o request_n often_o ask_v thing_n hurtful_a for_o we_o we_o ought_v then_o hence_o to_o draw_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o form_n or_o pattern_n be_v usual_o divide_v into_o three_o pâ—rts_n 1_o a_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o petition_n which_o be_v six_o or_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seven_o 3_o the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o the_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o call_v he_o father_n 1_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o strange_a that_o know_v we_o not_o or_o as_o a_o hard_a master_n but_o as_o a_o father_n 2_o to_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 3_o to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v you_o good_a luke_n 11.13_o if_o evil_a father_n will_v do_v good_a to_o their_o child_n will_v not_o our_o father_n do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v our_o election_n and_o adoption_n 5_o assurance_n of_o his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o help_v we_o whereas_o former_o we_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 15.18_o our_o 1_o this_o word_n our_a teach_v that_o however_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o yet_o charity_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o 2_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o if_o the_o want_n of_o one_o be_v the_o want_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v not_o disdain_v the_o mean_a christian_n from_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v adopt_v he_o for_o he_o ephes_n 4.5_o yet_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o private_a say_v my_o father_n matth_n 26.39.27.46_o 4_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o arrogate_a to_o ourselves_o above_o other_o remember_v we_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o son_n on_o earth_n some_o saint_n have_v more_o noble_a father_n than_o other_o but_o to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n all_o believer_n be_v alike_o relate_v 5_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o their_o father_n than_o the_o father_n of_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o james_z 5.16_o apply_v in_o private_a prayer_n that_o common_a fatherhood_n to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o father_n we_o call_v upon_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o some_o time_n personal_o ephes_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o sometime_o essential_o for_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isai_n 9.6_o 7_o to_o teach_v we_o mutual_a sympathy_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o heb._n 13.3_o 8_o to_o teach_v we_o unity_n and_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n hence_o before_o we_o bring_v our_o gift_n we_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o our_o brother_n matth._n 5.24_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 1_n to_o show_n that_o how_o ever_o earthly_a parent_n have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o help_v their_o child_n yet_o want_v power_n yet_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o might_n have_v power_n to_o do_v for_o we_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3.20_o psalm_n 115.3_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o erroneous_a conception_n of_o god_n wherein_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o he_o like_o earthly_a parent_n 3_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o his_o special_a presence_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n there_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n do_v most_o shine_v forth_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o psalm_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o reverence_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n lam._n 3.41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v not_o circumscriptive_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n bound_v by_o such_o a_o place_n nor_o definitive_o as_o the_o angel_n but_o repletive_o fill_v all_o place_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o 5_o to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o psalm_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o be_v there_o amos_n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psalm_n 2.4_o hear_v from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o there_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n most_o shine_v forth_o psalm_n 112.5.123.1_o yet_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o humble_a and_o holy_a heart_n isai_n 57.15_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n more_o than_o elsewhere_o because_o there_o more_o than_o elsewhere_o it_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o effect_n so_o though_o god_n be_v essential_o every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whole_o yet_o he_o work_v not_o grace_n and_o gift_n equal_o in_o all_o part_n but_o he_o work_v in_o heaven_n more_o than_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o godly_a more_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o child_n more_o than_o in_o another_o in_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d than_o in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o any_o creature_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n this_n be_v the_o first_o petition_n and_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v 1_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v every_o where_o magnify_v it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o do_v that_o call_v god_n father_n so_o that_o if_o our_o credit_n or_o profit_v come_v in_o competition_n therewith_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o the_o lord_n 2_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o many_o letter_n but_o god_n himself_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psalm_n 111.9_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o father_n be_v holy_a john_n 17.11_o the_o son_n holy_a luke_n 1.35_o act_n 4.27_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a ephes_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o holiness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n amos_n 4.2_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o saint_n be_v holy_a
deliver_v ourselves_o in_o temptation_n but_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o for_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 3_o to_o learn_v watchfulness_n against_o satan_n temptation_n and_o against_o all_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 4_o see_v the_o providence_n bridle_v tempter_n and_o temptation_n that_o though_o they_o come_v never_o so_o violent_o upon_o we_o they_o can_v prevail_v further_a than_o god_n permit_v for_o satan_n temptation_n see_v luk._n 22.30_o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o job_n 1.12_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o as_o god_n providence_n bridle_v satan_n temptation_n so_o do_v it_o the_o temptation_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 5_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v against_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a artificer_n of_o temptation_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o joh._n 5._o but_o also_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v either_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v we_o from_o godliness_n satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a burgomaster_n of_o hell_n 6_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v devil_n nor_o lust_n to_o combat_v with_o 7_o that_o god_n will_v temper_v all_o temptation_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n we_o receive_v either_o by_o increase_v our_o strength_n or_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n rev._n 3.10_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o want_v of_o which_o assistance_n unsound_a man_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o 8_o see_v who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v even_o god_n child_n who_o call_v he_o father_n the_o devil_n have_v carnal_a man_n sure_a and_o so_o never_o tempt_v they_o luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 9_o see_v what_o a_o filthy_a nature_n we_o have_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v we_o to_o every_o temptation_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n we_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o fall_v as_o the_o staff_n do_v when_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o god_n child_n samson_n david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n peter_n noah_n lot_n nay_o they_o forsake_v of_o god_n not_o only_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o lie_v in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o wicked_a man_n 10_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o temptation_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n not_o to_o run_v into_o provocation_n and_o occasion_n joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o though_o potiphar_n wife_n tempt_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o lie_v by_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o so_o not_o to_o go_v into_o house_n haunt_v with_o the_o devil_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o mad_a dog_n remember_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act_v 19.14_o 16._o who_o go_v in_o the_o devil_n reach_v without_o a_o call_n the_o devil_n both_o tear_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v their_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o godly_a people_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o place_n let_v they_o know_v they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o 11_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n of_o wicked_a thing_n but_o that_o even_o good_a thing_n as_o riches_n strength_n health_n beauty_n friend_n may_v not_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n not_o express_v by_o luke_n it_o contain_v three_o motive_n or_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o 1_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o kingdom_n be_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v all_o kingdom_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o thy_o subject_n whether_o grace_n or_o glory_n even_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a redemption_n under_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o right_n now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n 1_o proprietary_o that_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o himself_o also_o efficient_o psal_n 95.3_o 4._o 2_o derivative_o or_o hereditary_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a man_n dan._n 4.25_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o saint_n so_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o because_o devil_n be_v suffer_v there_o to_o rule_v and_o tempt_v and_o to_o speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n but_o yet_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o lord_n providence_n the_o power_n here_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n as_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o his_o kingly_a power_n on_o the_o other_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o only_a potestas_fw-la or_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n but_o thou_o have_v power_n that_o be_v a_o work_a power_n thou_o alone_o can_v grant_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o can_v grant_v they_o thou_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o for_o they_o also_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o other_o the_o power_n of_o creation_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o power_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v his_o church_n 1_o chr._n 29.11_o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1_o in_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n 124.8_o 2_o in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o without_o matter_n man_n can_v work_v without_o matter_n god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o no_o matter_n that_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o 3_o in_o make_v they_o so_o easy_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n gen._n 1._o 4_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v see_v in_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v arise_v john_n 5.28_o ephes_n 1._o 5_o in_o bring_v over_o a_o soul_n to_o believe_v ephes_n 1.19_o god_n incline_v our_o will_n whither_o he_o will_v have_v they_o more_o in_o his_o power_n than_o we_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v sit_v under_o ordinance_n all_o his_o life_n and_o not_o be_v convert_v if_o this_o power_n put_v not_o forth_o itself_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1_o absolute_a and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1_o independent_a in_o that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v job_n 33.13_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n none_o have_v power_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o make_v one_o crooked_a another_o straight_o why_o he_o call_v one_o and_o pass_v by_o another_o why_o he_o gift_n one_o and_o not_o another_o why_o one_o be_v a_o king_n and_o another_o a_o slave_n this_o power_n be_v authority_n 2_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a whereby_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v he_o never_o so_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n but_o he_o can_v put_v it_o forth_o further_o if_o he_o please_v matth._n 9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o have_v make_v a_o world_n and_o can_v make_v more_o if_o he_o please_v matth._n 26.55_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a
their_o deathbed_n you_o have_v keep_v your_o church_n and_o be_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o peaceable_a among_o your_o neighbour_n 10_o vainglory_n also_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n contrary_o faithful_a teacher_n preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o john_n 3.30_o 11_o also_o dissimulation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v person_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o thing_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v as_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o only_o for_o such_o a_o time_n not_o for_o a_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n he_o belieu_v the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n not_o a_o bodily_a of_o the_o same_o body_n commit_v to_o the_o earth_n 12_o also_o bitter_a invective_n against_o instrumental_a teach_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o themselves_o act_v 20.30_o 31._o 13_o also_o they_o carry_v you_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o contrary_a to_o esai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o thou_o have_v no_o light_n within_o who_o carry_v person_n from_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v the_o light_n within_o thou_o check_v thou_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o word_n use_v thirty_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o conscience_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n together_o with_o this_o conscience_n together_o with_o god_n witness_v all_o our_o purpose_n word_n and_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9.1_o but_o whence_o do_v it_o witness_n for_o or_o against_o we_o even_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n a_o man_n may_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o persecution_n every_o day_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o conscience_n can_v exercise_v its_o judicial_a act_n in_o determine_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o our_o action_n hence_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n conscience_n it_o appeal_v to_o his_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 9.23_o 24._o 14_o also_o the_o deny_v of_o ordinance_n upon_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n these_o false_a prophet_n cast_v off_o the_o ordinance_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n have_v communion_n they_o throw_v down_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n that_o satan_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n may_v be_v instead_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v some_o allegory_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v we_o into_o a_o wood_n whence_o we_o may_v not_o find_v our_o way_n out_o and_o all_o to_o establish_v these_o foolery_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n judge_v themselves_o to_o have_v come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n judge_v other_o to_o be_v child_n who_o use_v ordinance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n they_o bring_v some_o argument_n as_o 1_o the_o distinction_n put_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n call_v letter_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o by_o letter_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v spirit_n comparative_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n now_o then_o former_o some_o by_o letter_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o by_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o tongue_n pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o lean_a to_o the_o former_a because_o so_o expound_v rom._n 7.6_o where_o by_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o apostle_n understand_v a_o principle_n of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o by_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n for_o these_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o supper_n god_n appoint_v they_o as_o help_v to_o our_o faith_n through_o which_o be_v lively_o hold_v forth_o a_o crucify_a christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n for_o not_o divers_a thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v in_o both_o those_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o believer_n and_o repentant_n for_o the_o duration_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o ordinance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n take_v these_o reason_n 1_o because_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n throughout_o all_o age_n a_o church_n therefore_o ordinance_n eph._n 3.22_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n therefore_o in_o every_o age_n there_o will_v be_v both_o church_n and_o ordinance_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o command_n of_o our_o performance_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o in_o so_o do_v matth._n 28.19_o 20._o make_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n lo_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v what_o warrant_v have_v any_o believer_n to_o make_v a_o change_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v no_o more_o warrant_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o baptism_n then_o to_o make_v disciple_n or_o the_o teach_n the_o observation_n of_o christ_n commandment_n i_o can_v well_o nigh_o trace_v this_o delusion_n to_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 1644_o divers_a book_n be_v print_v against_o infant-baptism_n the_o argument_n whereof_o prevail_v against_o infant-baptism_n that_o many_o commander_n in_o the_o army_n be_v against_o it_o but_o the_o parliament_n and_o time_n be_v much_o for_o it_o these_o commander_n be_v trouble_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o time_n sundry_a person_n dispute_v that_o these_o officer_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v up_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n come_v a_o chaplain_n to_o the_o army_n who_o be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o these_o gentleman_n he_o come_v and_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v only_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o type_n and_o that_o they_o end_v in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n so_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n this_o preacher_n former_o of_o little_a acquaintance_n come_v in_o one_o month_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n in_o the_o army_n and_o these_o gentleman_n former_o trouble_v may_v now_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n j._n s._n easy_o bundle_n the_o time_n and_o their_o principle_n against_o infant_n baptism_n together_o while_o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n though_o the_o say_v mr._n j._n s._n have_v former_o confer_v with_o i_o to_o baptise_v he_o which_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v only_o through_o worldly_a prudence_n he_o desire_v a_o place_n to_o be_v dig_v first_o in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o escape_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o day_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o come_v to_o dispense_v it_o he_o come_v to_o question_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dispenser_n so_o i_o depart_v home_o and_o leave_v he_o about_o six_o month_n after_o i_o be_v with_o he_o reason_v so_o far_o that_o in_o one_o afternoon_n i_o answer_v his_o argument_n and_o wife_n be_v many_o till_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v save_v this_o they_o be_v convince_v but_o they_o must_v stay_v till_o god_n do_v persuade_v after_o which_o time_n he_o speedy_o go_v into_o the_o army_n the_o product_n and_o spawn_n of_o who_o preach_n and_o printing_n be_v these_o delusion_n about_o deny_v ordinance_n which_o ground_o may_v be_v suspect_v be_v both_o to_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n the_o punishment_n for_o dally_v with_o truth_n and_o deny_v submission_n to_o it_o after_o conviction_n my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v of_o he_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o be_v my_o intimate_a friend_n who_o i_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v cite_v so_o public_a but_o that_o conscience_n to_o god_n for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o other_o urge_v i_o 15_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o fruit_n by_o false_a prophet_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o period_n and_o time_n of_o expiration_n and_o that_o every_o less_o light_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o great_a
understand_v the_o word_n matth._n 13.19_o such_o be_v the_o way-side_n hearer_n from_o who_o the_o wicked_a one_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o hence_o preacher_n must_v preach_v word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 1_o cor._n 14.9_o many_o see_v see_v not_o matth._n 13.15_o they_o have_v not_o a_o eye_n give_v they_o to_o see_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v deut._n 29.4_o in_o order_n to_o the_o disciple_n profit_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n open_v their_o understanding_n luk._n 24.46_o matth._n 13.23_o 11_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o immoderate_a pursuit_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n matth._n 13.22_o 12_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1.19_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n that_o be_v all_o filthiness_n of_o soul_n yea_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o like_o so_o many_o weed_n possess_v the_o field_n of_o our_o heart_n hinder_v both_o the_o rise_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o good_a seed_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o husbandman_n who_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o field_n to_o be_v sow_o or_o already_o sow_o all_o weed_n stone_n and_o stuff_n use_v exhortation_n labour_v to_o hear_v for_o thy_o good_a job_n 5.27_o pity_v so_o much_o of_o the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o ponder_n and_o weigh_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v luk._n 2.19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n deut._n 11.18_o 2_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v every_o thing_n command_v from_o god_n act._n 10.33_o else_o thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o ezekiel_n hearer_n ezek._n 33.31_o 3_o call_v over_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v hear_v by_o repetition_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v leak_a vessel_n to_o let_v truth_n slip_v heb_fw-mi 2.1_o there_o be_v a_o great_a growth_n in_o the_o family_n of_o professor_n in_o time_n past_a when_o this_o be_v do_v deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n this_o will_v make_v child_n and_o servant_n be_v attentive_a in_o hear_v as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n 4_o bring_v a_o wakeful_a spirit_n and_o herein_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n drowsy_a heart_n let_v many_o precious_a truth_n slip_v away_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o hear_v be_v threaten_v as_o a_o sore_a judgement_n rom._n 11.8_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n make_v heavy_a in_o hear_v esa_n 6.9_o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a 5_o have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o preacher_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o where_o prejudice_n and_o want_v of_o love_n be_v what_o be_v hear_v how_o sound_a soever_o be_v but_o too_o much_o slight_v i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o love_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o as_o a_o ministry_n be_v blessed_v to_o conversion_n in_o general_n and_o to_o your_o conversion_n in_o special_a yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o in_o order_n to_o profit_v by_o all_o rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o admire_v and_o praise_v one_o to_o the_o disrespect_n slight_v and_o contempt_n of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n apollo_n or_o cephas_n 6_o come_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v inform_v so_o cornelius_n act._n 10.33_o carnal_a man_n they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n job_n 21.13_o 14._o and_o this_o will_v lie_v one_o day_n heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v matth._n 10.15_o 7_o hear_v with_o attention_n luk._n 4.20_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v prov._n 4.13_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16.14_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o ezra_n expound_v it_o neh._n 8.3_o see_v job_n 57.2_o prov._n 4.1.20_o luk._n 19.48_o 8_o hear_v with_o discretion_n and_o examine_v doctrine_n whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o berean_o act._n 17.11_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o able_a preacher_n to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n try_v 1_o thess_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v prove_v all_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v agree_v to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n hold_v that_o especial_o when_o any_o new_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o preacher_n which_o have_v not_o be_v try_v 1_o joh._n 4.1_o this_o will_v make_v we_o bold_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n both_o in_o persecute_v time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n yea_o beget_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o teacher_n find_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v true_o allege_v 9_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o thing_n wherein_o you_o be_v not_o clear_a see_v for_o this_o john_n 16.19_o christ_n disciple_n be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o so_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 13.36_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n see_v cap._n 19.10_o benefit_n hereby_o 1_o it_o will_v make_v preacher_n very_o cautelous_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v 2_o tim._n 1.15_o jer._n 23.28_o know_v that_o their_o word_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v as_o chaff_n to_o wheat_n where_o they_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n titus_n 2.8_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v practise_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 2_o 46._o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 3_o it_o be_v practise_v of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o he_o matth._n 17.10_o 4_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v hereby_o doubt_n will_v be_v clear_v up_o and_o question_n clear_v 5_o hereby_o we_o may_v witness_v against_o destructive_a doctrine_n if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o we_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o silent_a denial_n of_o christ_n 6_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o seducement_n of_o a_o whole_a congregation_n while_o too_o oft_o gross_a error_n be_v swallow_v down_o all_o be_v silent_a 7_o as_o the_o preacher_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n so_o shall_v they_o herein_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2.7_o 8_o for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o duty_n people_n be_v apt_a to_o go_v away_o and_o misreport_n doctrine_n rom._n 3.8_o object_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o reply_n make_v it_o will_v set_v all_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tumult_n answ_n such_o tumult_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o teacher_n who_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n they_o deliver_v question_v and_o yet_o christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n permit_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o rude_a multitude_n who_o think_v the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o preacher_n and_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v only_a duty_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o partly_o from_o the_o passionateness_n and_o pride_n of_o protessour_n and_o church-member_n who_o possible_o may_v in_o a_o masterly_a way_n call_v in_o question_n upon_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n the_o clear_a truth_n james_n 3.1_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n 2_o if_o any_o such_o tumult_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o elder_n to_o silence_v it_o rule_n in_o reply_v for_o this_o doctrine_n will_v through_o pride_n etc._n etc._n be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v 1_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o circumstantial_o but_o in_o fundamental_o either_o of_o faith_n or_o practice_v so_o when_o peter_n walk_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n but_o dissemble_v paul_n oppose_v he_o before_o all_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n gal._n 2.11_o 14._o 2_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o such_o point_n which_o the_o preacher_n shall_v cite_v as_o doubtful_a wherein_o he_o
of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 13.28_o 29._o they_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n as_o this_o centurion_n come_v from_o far_o you_o be_v of_o this_o people_n o_o then_o come_v in_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o centurion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v reject_v john_n 6.37_o compare_v with_o 44._o and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n metaphor_n from_o a_o banquet_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v psalm_n 16.11_o 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v luke_n 22.29_o 30._o revel_v 19.9_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n matth._n 22.2_o luke_n 14.16_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v like_o a_o well_o furnish_v feast_n or_o banquet_n set_v before_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n cavil_v at_o it_o and_o rail_v against_o it_o and_o persecute_v it_o but_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v but_o a_o crum_n they_o embrace_v it_o so_o that_o this_o banquet_n be_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_n name_v these_o three_o 1_o because_o he_o style_v himself_o their_o god_n exod._n 3.6_o 2_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o they_o 3_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o holy_a example_n these_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o sit_v down_o by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v one_o communion_n of_o all_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o common_a inheritance_n it_o suppose_v a_o common_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o this_o centurion_n and_o stranger_n be_v persuade_v of_o divine_a power_n in_o i_o have_v obtain_v health_n for_o a_o afflict_a body_n so_o very_a many_o of_o the_o gentile_n fly_v unto_o i_o by_o like_a persuasion_n shall_v obtain_v grace_n here_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o beside_o whereas_o the_o jew_n think_v themselves_o so_o holy_a that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o a_o stranger_n many_o stranger_n shall_v eat_v bread_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o jew_n ancestor_n who_o name_n they_o brag_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v shut_v out_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o to_o who_o by_o privilege_n of_o covenant_n the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v before_o other_o unless_o themselves_o withstand_v it_o 2_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o act._n 13.26_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v 3_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v matth._n 25.34_o yet_o because_o they_o possess_v a_o place_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o jew_n can_v have_v bear_v it_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v be_v plant_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o body_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o gentile_n take_v into_o a_o empty_a place_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v this_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n here_o be_v a_o commination_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o ungrateful_a jew_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o sumptuous_a feast_n for_o his_o courtier_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o despise_v it_o but_o rail_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o persecute_v he_o for_o it_o will_v not_o the_o king_n not_o only_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o table_n but_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o most_o filthy_a prison_n so_o these_o jew_n refuse_v christ_n his_o banquet_n they_o have_v blindness_n hardness_n and_o extreme_a outward_a calamity_n here_o and_o hell_n hereafter_o into_o outer_a darkness_n its_o call_v outer_a to_o understand_v this_o know_v that_o former_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o eat_v very_o spare_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o to_o satisfy_v and_o cheer_v themselves_o at_o supper_n give_v themselves_o to_o their_o business_n on_o the_o day_n time_n hence_o they_o use_v to_o have_v their_o feast_n at_o supper_n mark_v 6.21_o john_n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o see_v clem._n alex._n 2._o paedag._n 2._o athenaeus_n de_fw-fr caenis_n sapientium_fw-la 9_o see_v for_o this_o 1_o thess_n 5.7_o matth._n 22.2_o luk._n 14.16_o rev._n 19_o 9_o now_o when_o they_o have_v sup_v they_o have_v plenty_n of_o light_n in_o the_o house_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v but_o without_o it_o be_v darkness_n so_o these_o that_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o glorious_a supper_n whereof_o christ_n have_v before_o speak_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n such_o as_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o this_o supper_n with_o the_o bless_a but_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n thus_o he_o that_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 22.13_o such_o person_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o luk._n 13.28_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o contrary_n be_v promise_v to_o believer_n and_o conqueror_n rev._n 3.12_o rev._n 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n wicked_a man_n be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o col._n 4.5_o these_o damn_a soul_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v inner_a darkness_n whereby_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o light_n of_o mystery_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o all_o inward_a comfort_n but_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o outward_a sensible_a darkness_n which_o exclude_v sensible_a light_n 1_o concern_v curious_a question_n as_o 1_o whether_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o or_o whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shine_v so_o far_o that_o the_o damn_a can_v behold_v their_o own_o and_o other_o torment_n i_o leave_v it_o undetermined_a 2_o where_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v from_o the_o superficies_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o mile_n if_o so_o the_o so_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o cause_v great_a darkness_n in_o hell_n some_o think_v it_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o which_o iâ—ncline_v so_o that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o obstinate_a blindness_n to_o hate_n god_n and_o holiness_n and_o all_o good_a because_o god_n torment_v they_o in_o hell_n and_o to_o love_v all_o evil_a out_o of_o their_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o despair_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o with_o sensible_a darkness_n judas_n 6._o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o mark_v who_o the_o person_n be_v who_o be_v thus_o punish_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n fruitless_a and_o carnal_a professor_n let_v such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n tremble_v at_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o sore_a place_n in_o hell_n even_o outer_a darkness_n which_o be_v the_o further_a remove_v from_o light_n whereas_o they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n as_o the_o centurion_n have_v shall_v have_v chief_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob._n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n metaphor_n from_o prisoner_n who_o partly_o from_o the_o hunger_n cold_a and_o nastiness_n they_o endure_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n or_o as_o man_n in_o great_a torment_n weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n so_o shall_v the_o damn_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n eternal_o gnaw_v of_o they_o isa_n 66.24_o mark_v 9.44_o moreover_o man_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n
voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v this_o be_v not_o bare_a hear_n of_o christ_n preach_v but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o lydia_n zacheus_n lazarus_n etc._n etc._n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o faith_n draw_v any_o quicken_n from_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o my_o soul_n answ_n 1_o repentance_n and_o displicense_n against_o sin_n go_v with_o it_o zach._n 12.10_o compare_v with_o chap._n 13.1_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o then_o mourn_v and_o then_o a_o fountain_n be_v set_v open_a 2_o thy_o faith_n will_v draw_v heal_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v mich._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o where_o ungodliness_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v turn_v from_o ungodliness_n be_v 59.20_o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.26_o act._n 3.26_o 3_o thy_o faith_n will_v bring_v quiet_a and_o peace_n luk._n 7.50_o rom._n 5.1_o rom._n 15.13_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o escape_v danger_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v secure_a because_o they_o know_v not_o their_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o say_v of_o one_o that_o this_o peace_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o if_o a_o millstone_n or_o talon_n of_o lead_n be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o man_n neck_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o it_o to_o a_o soul_n former_o perplex_v with_o guilt_n and_o horror_n 4_o by_o the_o present_a nimbleness_n we_o have_v in_o god_n way_n since_o believe_v which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o rom._n 6.13_o 5_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o love_n back_o again_o to_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n luke_n 7.47_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v to_o every_o believe_a soul_n the_o same_o love_v much_o motive_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o john_n 4.10_o 14.6.27_o how_o precious_a will_v our_o natural_a life_n be_v will_v it_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o leaven_v mingle_v with_o paste_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o because_o it_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o paste_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v pluck_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o leaven_n in_o they_o be_v christ_n so_o embody_a that_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o lump_n luth._o tom._n 4.341_o 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o some_o can_v be_v convince_v there_o be_v any_o such_o life_n if_o the_o soul_n live_v another_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v aside_o why_o not_o in_o the_o body_n 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o life_n that_o god_n and_o angel_n live_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a of_o life_n 4_o all_o the_o action_n thou_o do_v in_o thy_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v mere_a counterfeit_n without_o it_o mere_a paint_a duty_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o paint_a fire_n and_o true_a fire_n thou_o have_v a_o picture_n of_o zeal_n of_o prayer_n of_o love_n but_o for_o want_v of_o life_n what_o be_v they_o 5_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o service_n that_o be_v do_v with_o a_o dead_a heart_n prov._n 15.8_o be_v there_o a_o dead_a stink_a carcase_n in_o presence_n will_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o no_o more_o do_v god_n in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o duty_n see_v isai_n 66.3_o 6_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v be_v tiresome_a and_o wearisome_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n with_o a_o dead_a heart_n mal._n 1.13_o the_o carnal_a worshipper_n snuff_v and_o cry_v o_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o amos_n 8.4_o 5._o 7_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o shall_v stand_v among_o sheep_n or_o goat_n whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a till_o we_o have_v this_o life_n in_o we_o 8_o no_o live_v thing_n can_v abide_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a the_o bruit_n startle_v at_o a_o dead_a carrion_n our_o dear_a friend_n we_o put_v they_o from_o we_o when_o once_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o will_v god_n smell_v any_o savour_n of_o rest_n to_o thy_o dead_a service_n 9_o the_o many_o call_v you_o have_v thereto_o both_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 5.2_o open_v to_o i_o my_o love_n revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o shall_v a_o physician_n tell_v you_o such_o a_o disease_n be_v grow_v on_o your_o body_n you_o will_v thank_v he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n 10_o all_o our_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v mere_o artificial_a without_o this_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o joas_n so_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v and_o jehu_n when_o jonadab_n look_v upon_o his_o zeal_n both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v forward_o and_o many_o other_o when_o buoy_v up_o with_o praise_n and_o benefit_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n so_o sichem_n in_o receive_v circumcision_n so_o many_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n from_o conviction_n of_o natural_a conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n shame_n among_o man_n expectation_n of_o death_n which_o be_v like_o wheel_n set_v a_o move_n by_o a_o spring_n which_o when_o the_o spring_n be_v down_o the_o motion_n cease_v 11_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n paul_n have_v this_o life_n and_o little_a else_o yet_o in_o all_o condition_n be_v content_a phil._n 4.13_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n a_o proportionable_a object_n to_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v peace_n not_o some_o but_o all_o that_o be_v they_o end_v in_o inward_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n v._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o ship_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o v._o 24._o and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a here_o be_v a_o three_o occurrence_n in_o christ_n journey_n over_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n that_o a_o storm_n arise_v this_o lake_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o storm_n come_v 1_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o asswage_v it_o who_o hereby_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o wind_n and_o storm_n 2_o to_o awaken_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o not_o bodily_a asleep_o yet_o may_v be_v too_o secure_a secure_a person_n be_v much_o awaken_v in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n psalm_n 107.26_o 3_o that_o thereby_o christ_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o unbelief_n 4_o that_o the_o disciple_n and_o passenger_n may_v from_o his_o command_v the_o storm_n the_o more_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o storm_n may_v allusive_o point_v out_o the_o storm_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n by_o cast_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o hazard_v the_o ship_n or_o help_v on_o the_o storm_n as_o jonahs_n mariner_n do_v whether_o lust_n or_o enjoyment_n storm_n common_o arise_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o devil_n and_o world_n be_v the_o sea_n that_o stir_v up_o these_o tempest_n and_o as_o the_o ship_n here_o be_v cover_v with_o wave_n so_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o world_n to_o sink_v the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_o 1_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o journey_n he_o sleep_v 2_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n some_o think_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o this_o storm_n hope_v thereby_o to_o drown_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o have_v destroy_v job_n child_n but_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n save_o what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o though_o his_o will_n be_v full_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o mischief_n yet_o though_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v awake_a in_o his_o deity_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n may_v cry_v unto_o he_o more_o fervent_o and_o be_v help_v v._o 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v here_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v drown_v have_v christ_n with_o they_o mark_n have_v it_o care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v luke_n have_v it_o master_n master_n we_o perish_v it_o be_v true_a danger_n stir_v up_o fear_n but_o to_o have_v overmuch_o fear_v have_v a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a christ_n argue_v weakness_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o distress_n psalm_n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o
will_v trust_v in_o thou_o fervent_a prayer_n we_o see_v be_v wont_a to_o excite_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n jesus_n christ_n fer_fw-fr opem_fw-la aut_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr salute_n meâ_fw-la be_v a_o say_n of_o luther_n which_o i_o have_v often_o use_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psalm_n 12.5_o we_o perish_v they_o lie_v open_a their_o misery_n before_o christ_n psalm_n 142.1_o 2._o i_o pour_v my_o complaint_n before_o he_o i_o show_v before_o he_o my_o trouble_n isai_n 26.17_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o 13._o they_o cry_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a neptune_n nor_o aeolus_n which_o heathen_n think_v god_n of_o wind_n and_o sea_n but_o to_o christ_n psal_n 89.9_o nor_o cry_v they_o to_o nicholas_n mary_n barbara_n and_o christopher_n to_o who_o papist_n think_v government_n of_o water_n be_v commit_v chem._n in_o loc_n the_o ground_n why_o in_o trouble_n we_o lie_v open_a our_o misery_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v 1_o because_o of_o our_o own_o helplesness_n hosea_n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o psalm_n 108.12_o give_v we_o help_v from_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n psalm_n 3.8_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 44.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 3_o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n psalm_n 142.4_o 5._o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v refuge_n fail_v i_o than_o cry_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n 4_o god_n people_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n for_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n psalm_n 102.18_o 19_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o loose_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n judge_n 20.26_o 27_o 28._o v._o 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a here_o be_v a_o three_o circumstance_n in_o the_o journey_n christ_n reprove_v they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n much_o fear_n argue_v little_a faith_n faith_n foresee_v evil_n before_o they_o come_v and_o oppose_v christ_n against_o all_o prov._n 22.3_o the_o prudent_a man_n foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n psalm_n 112.7_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n condemn_v little_a faith_n but_o reprehend_v it_o in_o they_o who_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o have_v see_v many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o hear_v many_o of_o his_o sermon_n little_a faith_n bring_v to_o heaven_n but_o not_o without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n their_o faith_n be_v little_a 1_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o believe_v his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 14.1_o also_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o ought_v from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v of_o he_o 3_o that_o they_o think_v christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v not_o help_v they_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 4_o in_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o christ_n his_o care_n of_o they_o 1_o peter_z 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o quest_n whether_o be_v all_o fear_n contrary_a to_o faith_n answ_n no_o true_a filial_a fear_n be_v duty_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28.14_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n but_o perplex_v and_o solicitous_a fear_n when_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o can_v rest_v on_o god_n with_o quiet_a and_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o because_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o heart_n be_v stay_v on_o he_o isai_n 26.4_o 5._o this_o perplex_v fear_n do_v not_o declare_v we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n obs_n person_n may_v be_v believer_n and_o yet_o be_v fearful_a psal_n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psalm_n 55_o 4._o my_o heart_n be_v sore_o pain_v within_o i_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o heb._n 12.21_o moses_n exceed_o fear_n and_o quake_v 2_o cor._n 7.5_o without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n these_o terror_n be_v compare_v to_o soldier_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n in_o i_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o yea_o christ_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o these_o sear_n mark_v 14.33_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n 1_o natural_a with_o this_o be_v christ_n affect_v this_o be_v in_o moses_n heb._n 12.21_o 2_o sinful_a this_o be_v 1_o perplex_v 2_o discourage_v 1_o perplex_v job_n 9.34_o let_v not_o his_o fear_n terrify_v i_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o perplex_a but_o not_o in_o despair_n esai_n 7.2_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n by_o reason_n of_o israel_n and_o syria_n come_v against_o they_o be_v move_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n this_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n deut._n 28.65_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v 2_o discourage_v heb._n 12.13_o 14._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n now_o this_o discourage_a fear_n be_v when_o a_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o approach_a evil_a above_o its_o strength_n not_o look_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n as_o when_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o subject_n contest_v with_o his_o prince_n both_o tremble_v in_o their_o spirit_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o a_o lion_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o a_o prince_n thus_o the_o spy_n be_v discourage_v look_v on_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n and_o compare_v themselves_o with_o they_o num._n 13.28_o the_o mischief_n of_o discourage_a fear_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o israelite_n be_v dismay_v with_o goliath_n dare_v not_o make_v head_n against_o he_o but_o flee_v before_o he_o 1_o sam._n 17.11.24_o hence_o when_o god_n give_v joshua_n his_o command_n he_o bid_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o dismay_v jos_n 1.9_o use_v 1_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n if_o not_o above_o perplex_v fear_n yet_o above_o discourage_v luke_n 21.9_o christ_n bid_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n not_o to_o be_v terrify_v these_o discourage_a fear_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n levit._n 26.36_o i_o will_v send_v a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o these_o disciple_n be_v affect_v with_o perplex_v fear_n and_o a_o little_a spice_n they_o have_v of_o discourage_a fear_n 3_o ground_n against_o discourage_a fear_n 1_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n in_o all_o trouble_n esai_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n heb._n 13.6_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o 2_o from_o the_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a jer._n 46.28_o yea_o the_o cup_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v come_v from_o a_o father_n hand_n joh._n 18.11_o 3_o because_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n true_o miserable_a because_o no_o trouble_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.35_o 38._o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v or_o straighten_a but_o that_o a_o door_n of_o deliverance_n be_v open_v we_o be_v perplex_v or_o void_a of_o counsel_n and_o trouble_v with_o fear_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o despair_v as_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n do_v cast_v down_o like_o a_o man_n by_o his_o adversary_n but_o not_o destroy_v
to_o sin_n rehoboam_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o foolish_a young_a man_n 2_o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o joash_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_a acquaintance_n jehoiada_n and_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o idolatrous_a young_a prince_n forsake_v god_n worship_n and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n sarah_n see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.9_o 10._o be_v earnest_a to_o have_v he_o cast_v out_o for_o fear_v he_o may_v draw_v away_o her_o son_n isaac_n 7_o where_o god_n law_n forbid_v any_o sin_n it_o forbid_v all_o occasion_n thereof_o as_o where_o it_o forbid_v uncleanness_n it_o forbid_v wanton_a gaze_v mix_v dance_v dalliance_n so_o friendship_n with_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o wickedness_n therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v matth._n 5.29_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o by_o hand_n be_v mean_v any_o man_n or_o thing_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n as_o chrysostom_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n if_o we_o cut_v a_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n lest_o the_o rest_n be_v infect_v much_o more_o may_v we_o nay_o must_v we_o cut_v off_o one_o who_o be_v wicked_o join_v unto_o it_o yea_o though_o a_o kinsman_n or_o friend_n 8_o such_o wicked_a company_n will_v quench_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o good_a and_o cool_v thy_o devotion_n how_o cold_a be_v jehosaphat_n in_o ahabs_n company_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o though_o he_o justify_v micaiah_n against_o ahab_n yet_o be_v it_o faint_o let_v not_o the_o king_n say_v so_o 9_o such_o companion_n be_v most_o treacherous_a to_o their_o friend_n and_o ally_n ahab_n bid_v jehosaphat_n put_v on_o his_o princely_a robe_n but_o himself_o will_v go_v disguise_v know_v the_o syrian_a army_n have_v order_v only_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n 10_o the_o many_o snare_n and_o danger_n among_o such_o company_n as_o 1_o danger_n of_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n isai_n 5.20_o when_o they_o shall_v praise_v wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a action_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o soothe_v they_o up_o or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o shall_v decry_v good_a man_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a not_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n 2_o proneness_n to_o learn_v their_o way_n psal_n 106_o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o heathen_a and_o learned_a their_o way_n 3_o hazard_n of_o be_v expose_v to_o god_n vengeance_n how_o near_o be_v jehosaphat_n to_o destruction_n join_v with_o ahab_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n 2_o chr._n 18.31_o also_o for_o join_v in_o make_v a_o fleet_n to_o go_v to_o tarshish_n together_o with_o ahaziah_n the_o lord_n break_v his_o work_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o 36_o 37._o to_o what_o danger_n be_v lot_n expose_v in_o sodom_n and_o god_n people_n in_o babylon_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n come_v out_o of_o she_o rev._n 18.4_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o her_o plague_n 4_o in_o such_o company_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o of_o blush_o confess_v it_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n deny_v christ_n it_o be_v bad_a be_v in_o harm_n way_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v among_o such_o person_n and_o place_n where_o we_o may_v bold_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n act_v 4.29_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n we_o be_v to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n mar._n 8.38_o it_o lie_v upon_o every_o son_n of_o wisdom_n to_o justify_v wisdom_n which_o if_o we_o do_v man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o we_o though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o wicked_a be_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a end_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o john_n 4.9_o 5_o danger_n wicked_a company_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n psalm_n 119.115_o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n q.d._n i_o can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v with_o i_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o sobriety_n among_o drunkard_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o contentious_a of_o chastity_n among_o the_o lascivious_a 11_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o dissuasion_n be_v the_o singular_a care_n god_n people_n have_v have_v to_o eschew_v such_o company_n psal_n 26.4_o 5._o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o nor_o he_o will_v not_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v invite_v he_o yea_o good_a man_n be_v thus_o note_v psal_n 1.1_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a woeful_a then_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o god_n shall_v bid_v his_o child_n forbear_v their_o company_n v._o 12._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a we_o have_v here_o christ_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o proud_a conceit_a pharisee_n concern_v the_o question_n put_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n disciple_n viz._n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n jesus_n hear_v that_o that_o be_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o object_v it_o to_o christ_n themselves_o christ_n therefore_o hear_v of_o it_o both_o defend_v the_o deed_n and_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n he_o defend_v it_o 1_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o correlation_n sick_a person_n and_o a_o physician_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v together_o sick_a person_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o end_n of_o medicinal_a physic_n be_v the_o heal_a sick_a person_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o word_n be_v a_o proverb_n q.d._n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o a_o physician_n to_o be_v with_o sick_a person_n for_o to_o cure_v they_o no_o more_o be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o sinner_n for_o their_o cure_n but_o for_o you_o pharisee_n you_o be_v whole_a in_o your_o own_o apprehension_n you_o be_v never_o wound_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o be_v full_a of_o your_o own_o self-righteousness_n think_v you_o need_v not_o i_o for_o your_o physician_n rom._n 7.11_o not_o as_o if_o the_o pharisee_n be_v whole_a indeed_o but_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n q.d._n if_o you_o be_v such_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v you_o need_v not_o my_o help_n but_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o such_o but_o they_o that_o indeed_o be_v wound_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o i_o be_o precious_a act._n 2.37_o 38_o 41._o joh._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o matth._n 11.28_o luk._n 4.18_o as_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a can_v help_v themselves_o no_o more_o can_v sick_a soul_n help_v themselves_o without_o i_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o that_o diacatholicon_fw-la or_o universal_a medicine_n be_v it_o be_v the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n heb._n 9.12.10.22_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o for_o as_o other_o medicine_n be_v not_o effectual_a till_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o receive_v no_o more_o be_v this_o joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o mean_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act._n 4.12_o he_o be_v the_o true_a samaritan_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n luk._n 10.33_o he_o be_v not_o like_o a_o covetous_a physician_n who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o can_v pay_v he_o 1_o but_o he_o be_v a_o free_a physician_n who_o call_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa_n 55.1_o matth._n 11.28_o 2_o he_o be_v a_o sympathize_v physician_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n heb._n 4.15_o 3_o he_o be_v a_o able_a physician_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o disease_n be_v if_o it_o be_v curable_a he_o can_v cure_v it_o heb._n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o panacea_fw-la or_o universal_a medicine_n but_o he_o have_v it_o
among_o five_o perpetual_a principle_n and_o yet_o call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o foundation_n yea_o such_o a_o foundationa_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v after_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la edificii_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o building_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n now_o what_o perfection_n do_v he_o mean_a true_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v already_o lay_v and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o unfold_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 4_o all_o the_o church_n be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v under_o it_o act._n 8.12_o 14_o 17._o compare_v on_o the_o same_o church_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v baptise_a be_v hand_n lay_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n first_o lay_v heb._n 6.1_o object_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v to_o all_o the_o church_n answ_n as_o we_o judge_v all_o the_o church_n be_v under_o baptism_n though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v yet_o because_o we_o read_v other_o church_n we_o conclude_v also_o they_o be_v so_o because_o we_o find_v these_o two_o church_n to_o have_v be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o conclude_v all_o the_o church_n also_o so_o to_o have_v be_v because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o rule_n now_o the_o rule_n be_v plain_a act_v 8.14_o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o this_o pronoun_n relative_n they_o the_o antecedent_n whereto_o must_v be_v the_o baptize_v samaritan_n who_o philip_n have_v baptize_v v._o 12._o also_o v._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o the_o baptize_v samaritan_n v._o 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o the_o first_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o church_n but_o the_o first_o church_n continue_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n therefore_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v herein_o the_o proposition_n appear_v 1_o thess_n 2.14_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o assumption_n appear_v because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n heb._n 6.2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n now_o the_o first_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2.42_o of_o which_o doctrine_n this_o be_v part_n object_n but_o the_o first_o church_n be_v scatter_v and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 13.7_o 17_o 24._o salute_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o church_n the_o same_o for_o act_n 8.1_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a through_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n answ_n all_o be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o no_o doubt_v some_o can_v not_o fly_v beside_o they_o be_v scatter_v only_o a_o little_a way_n that_o be_v into_o their_o own_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o can_v easy_o return_v when_o time_n prove_v peaceable_a which_o by_o paul_n conversion_n short_o fall_v out_o for_o than_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n act_v 9.31_o and_o be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n who_o alone_o may_v make_v a_o church_n have_v there_o be_v none_o else_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o laic_n or_o people_n therefore_o this_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o same_o 6_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n in_o administration_n thereof_o have_v practise_v will-worship_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o have_v leave_v a_o rule_n of_o will-worship_n unto_o we_o heb._n 6.1_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v do_v either_o of_o these_o therefore_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n object_n but_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o it_o as_o the_o antiochian_o act_n 11._o answ_n so_o have_v they_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o live_v without_o any_o of_o they_o when_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v practise_v beside_o they_o be_v channel_n to_o convey_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o i_o mean_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 7_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n 1_o ancient_n tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la resur_n cap._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v overshadow_a with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n pamelius_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o pope_n urban_n viz._n all_o believer_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o baptism_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_o christian_n and_o then_o he_o add_v a_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a viz._n we_o must_v all_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o else_o a_o person_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a if_o he_o remain_v so_o that_o be_v without_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o through_o necessity_n but_o through_o carelessness_n or_o wilfulness_n also_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o same_o book_n num._n 44._o similiter_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n so_o many_o as_o write_v of_o baptism_n speak_v calling_z imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n ad_fw-la quintillam_fw-la cap._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v the_o fleshly_a or_o outward_a act_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n then_o follow_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o dispenser_n call_v and_o invite_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v to_o our_o flesh_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o our_o old_a offence_n the_o dove_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v fly_v bring_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_a ark._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v obtain_v a_o right_a baptism_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v any_o further_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v perform_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o pour_v in_o upon_o they_o he_o add_v which_o also_o be_v do_v with_o we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o stephen_n epist_n 72._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o come_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n say_v because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o purpose_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o they_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n hieron_n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n if_o thou_o ask_v why_o one_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v give_v in_o
and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n or_o make_v alive_a as_o you_o do_v fire_n almost_o dead_a by_o blow_v of_o it_o object_n but_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o paul_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n answ_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o imposition_n in_o ordination_n to_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o eldership_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conjunction_n of_o person_n but_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o one_o man_n object_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v on_o hand_n after_o baptism_n be_v such_o apostle_n as_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n john_n and_o paul_n how_o will_v the_o consequence_n hold_v from_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n 1_o immediate_a or_o personal_a 2_o mediate_v or_o virtual_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o act_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o personal_a call_n yet_o they_o act_v by_o a_o mediate_a or_o virtual_a call_n of_o christ_n 2_o mathias_n though_o choose_v mediate_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n the_o eleven_o have_v who_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o then_o apostle_n choose_v of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n for_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o eleven_o call_v immediate_o and_o mathias_n call_v mediate_o or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n when_o they_o can_v make_v their_o power_n appear_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o person_n whether_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o call_v can_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o their_o office_n viz._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v any_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o if_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o apostle_n call_v immediate_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v call_v it_o a_o foundation_n to_o have_v conjoin_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o administer_a of_o it_o be_v most_o of_o they_o dead_a and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la i_o conclude_v that_o apostle_n whether_o call_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o may_v lay_v on_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n object_n but_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v convey_v in_o it_o answ_n a_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o and_o preach_v act._n 10.44_o gal._n 3.3_o 5._o and_o baptism_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o so_o also_o be_v it_o convey_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n answ_n 1_o a_o increase_n of_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o boldness_n to_o confess_v christ_n when_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o show_v what_o gift_n he_o mean_v even_o boldness_n for_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n q.d._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n aright_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v a_o habitual_a intention_n to_o confess_v without_o blush_v against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v 2_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o another_o comfort_n to_o another_o power_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o another_o constancy_n the_o spirit_n know_v what_o grace_n be_v most_o want_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o right_a receive_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v herein_o yet_o know_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o all_o this_o ordinance_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o principal_a so_o much_o melchiade_n de_fw-mi consecra_fw-la do_v 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v beauty_n in_o baptism_n to_o innocency_n in_o confirmation_n he_o perform_v a_o increase_n to_o grace_n chemnitius_n cite_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o out_o of_o urban_n all_o believer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_a christian_n and_o he_o the_o same_o person_n give_v to_o confirmation_n these_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v become_v spiritual_a that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v to_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n to_o resist_v malice_n to_o resist_v wicked_a desire_n that_o we_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n clemens_n say_v a_o person_n baptise_a receive_v the_o seven_o form_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a nor_o have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o perfect_a although_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a after_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n a_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge-and_a godliness_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n think_v who_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v say_v we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o come_v to_o add_v that_o they_o apprehend_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v convey_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o confirmation_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n almighty_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a these_o thy_o servant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n strengthen_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o fulfil_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holy_a fear_n amen_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n say_v these_o word_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v confirm_v object_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v therein_o answ_n a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o receive_v a_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n annex_v concern_v benefit_n herein_o now_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v a_o command_n 2_o some_o
allege_v act_n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o imposition_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 3_o what_o promise_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o officer_n yet_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v of_o protestant_n general_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v herein_o 4_o we_o have_v example_n of_o god_n convey_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o timothy_n heart_n herein_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o which_o shall_v encourage_v baptize_v person_n to_o submit_v thereto_o and_o expect_v like_o benefit_n therefrom_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o increase_v and_o addition_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o pour_v out_o luke_n 11.13_o and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n when_o now_o in_o this_o ordinance_n pour_v out_o object_n but_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n god_n will_v honour_v it_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v answ_n who_o dare_v say_v god_n do_v not_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n appear_v because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o foundation_n and_o because_o the_o first_o church_n be_v state_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o commission_n else_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n whereas_o some_o say_v imposition_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o a_o ordinance_n i_o answer_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o convey_v by_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o administration_n itself_o be_v a_o ordinance_n else_o paul_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o it_o upon_o timothy_n have_v be_v a_o wil-worshipper_n 3_o god_n do_v honour_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v vehiculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o here_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v god_n appointment_n of_o it_o be_v still_o to_o convey_v miraculous_a gift_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n than_o such_o gift_n be_v convey_v when_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v only_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o ordinance_n object_n we_o doubt_v not_o god_n have_v make_v sundry_a promise_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o lust_n but_o whether_o be_v these_o promise_v bind_v to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o then_o when_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o and_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v when_o the_o church-officer_n or_o apostle_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n therefore_o we_o shall_v invent_v a_o mean_a through_o which_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v answ_n 1_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o other_o prayer_n of_o faith_n wherein_o god_n be_v seek_v to_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o through_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o a_o mean_a the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v when_o a_o apostle_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n on_o a_o fit_a believe_a subject_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a see_v he_o come_v to_o some_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o here_o be_v no_o invent_v of_o a_o mean_a to_o convey_v a_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o foundation_n such_o a_o mean_a as_o be_v a_o channel_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o timothy_n now_o as_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o either_o baptism_n supper_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n apply_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n alone_o that_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o for_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v more_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v mean_n through_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v convey_v for_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n but_o mean_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v convey_v and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o in_o timothy_n case_n 4_o there_o be_v sundry_a mean_n and_o channel_n of_o convey_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o to_o believer_n and_o this_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v one_o what_o shall_v hinder_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o this_o may_v in_o all_o ordinance_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zach._n 12.10_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n see_v also_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 16.7_o 13._o luke_n 24.49_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o day_n act_n 2.17_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v expect_v it_o v._o 19_o and_o jesus_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n we_o here_o see_v christ_n condescension_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v a_o weak_a faith_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v thy_o daughter_n live_v but_o christ_n go_v after_o jairus_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v easy_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v afflict_a person_n we_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o jairus_n faith_n other_o with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n expect_v health_n but_o jairus_n do_v not_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o his_o daughter_n without_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n v._o 20._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touchod_n the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n as_o in_o jairus_n so_o in_o this_o woman_n four_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o that_o their_o misery_n bring_v they_o both_o to_o christ_n many_o will_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o hosea_n 5.15.6.1_o 2_o that_o they_o seek_v help_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o physician_n place_v confidence_n in_o he_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o let_v we_o zach._n 1.13_o john_n 1.16_o 3_o that_o as_o the_o woman_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n see_v that_o we_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o 4_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o as_o jairus_n have_v help_v so_o have_v this_o woman_n against_o her_o bloody_a issue_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v she_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o live_n on_o physician_n and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o they_o see_v the_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o unskilful_a and_o ungodly_a physician_n come_v behind_o he_o it_o be_v like_a because_o the_o multitude_n throng_v he_o that_o she_o can_v not_o come_v before_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v like_a by_o a_o divine_a impulse_n v._o 21._o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 6._o i_o seek_v one_o that_o touch_v i_o not_o one_o that_o press_v i_o as_o of_o christ_n so_o of_o his_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o few_o touch_n it_o the_o crowd_n of_o multitude_n throng_v it_o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n scr._n 6._o she_o think_v christ_n be_v full_a of_o heal_a power_n as_o the_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n but_o she_o mistake_v think_v this_o flow_v out_o be_v rather_o natural_a then_o voluntary_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v act_v rather_o by_o nature_n then_o will_n yet_o be_v
into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o the_o twelve_o send_v out_o matth._n 28.19_o be_v command_v to_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o these_o be_v only_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 3_o because_o these_o be_v to_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o provision_n for_o their_o journey_n of_o gold_n silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o their_o purse_n but_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o follow_a order_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v require_v to_o be_v hospitable_a now_o they_o can_v do_v this_o unless_o they_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o do_v it_o as_o money_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o make_v all_o provision_n luke_n 22.35_o 4_o because_o here_o be_v only_o bare_o name_v twelve_o and_o no_o provision_n for_o other_o after_o they_o as_o there_o be_v matth._n 28.19_o nor_o no_o precept_n unto_o any_o other_o preacher_n but_o unto_o they_o 5_o it_o appear_v from_o luke_n 22.35_o when_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o without_o scrip_n want_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o a_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n have_v send_v signify_v the_o command_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o word_n now_o import_v another_o different_a command_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o 6_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v till_o they_o have_v see_v their_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o before_o they_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o must_v carry_v provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o company_n which_o many_o time_n be_v not_o small_a see_v act_n 20.4_o 7_o aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o master_n therefore_o christ_n bid_v they_o carry_v nothing_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v provision_n 8_o the_o suffering_n hereafter_o mention_v from_o v._o 16._o do_v not_o befall_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o send_v in_o the_o first_o send_v the_o apostle_n find_v no_o persecution_n to_o fly_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o but_o all_o thing_n succeed_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o joy_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o luke_n 10.17_o but_o in_o this_o send_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o prepare_v for_o persecution_n and_o death_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o send_n be_v perpetual_a and_o part_n of_o that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o which_o be_v after_o enlarge_v 1_o from_o the_o providential_a care_n which_o christ_n have_v for_o these_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o without_o any_o thing_n they_o want_v nothing_o luke_n 22.35_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o so_o why_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o gospel_n preacher_n if_o they_o dare_v trust_v christ_n 2_o because_o the_o twelve_o at_o this_o send_n be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o that_o house_n or_o any_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v perform_v long_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28._o by_o paul_n act_v 13.50_o 51._o when_o persecution_n drive_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o coast_n thereof_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o as_o christ_n here_o command_v v._o 14._o 3_o because_o the_o seventy_o afterward_o have_v the_o same_o instruction_n luke_n 10.9_o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o twelve_o have_v 4_o because_o the_o same_o temptation_n which_o christ_n fence_n these_o apostle_n against_o to_o wit_n poverty_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o temptation_n which_o in_o all_o age_n faithful_a preacher_n be_v liable_a unto_o 5_o because_o these_o follow_a precept_n give_v to_o these_o twelve_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o follow_a age_n than_o to_o these_o twelve_o viz._n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n v._o 16._o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o counsel_n v._o 17_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o matter_n only_o i_o declare_v i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o fend_n be_v only_o temporary_a for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o part_n 1_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o 15._o 2_o a_o caution_n to_o they_o thus_o send_v out_o in_o particular_a v._o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o general_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o so_o luke_n expound_v it_o luke_n 12.1_o to_o v._o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n 3_o a_o encouragement_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o of_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a against_o slavish_a fear_n from_o v._o 16._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o send_n forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1_o their_o name_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o their_o call_n jesus_n send_v they_o forth_o and_o command_v they_o v._o 5._o 3_o the_o place_n whereto_o they_o be_v design_v to_o wit_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 4_o their_o power_n which_o be_v 1_o to_o preach_v amplify_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n v._o 7._o 2_o to_o do_v miracle_n viz._n heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n v._o 8._o 5_o from_o their_o maintenance_n in_o their_o work_n set_v down_o 1_o negative_o 1_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o preach_n nor_o for_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v v._o 9_o 2_o they_o shall_v not_o provide_v gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o their_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n to_o carry_v provision_n nor_o two_o coat_n v._n 10._o 2_o positive_o 1_o that_o where_o ever_o they_o wrought_v the_o lord_n work_v they_o shall_v expect_v all_o due_a provision_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n 2_o that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v worthy_a person_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o give_v they_o harbour_v v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o relieve_v they_o v._o 14_o 15._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o people_n v._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o when_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v furnish_v they_o thereunto_o beside_o a_o ability_n to_o preach_v he_o inable_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o make_v they_o of_o scholar_n to_o be_v master_n have_v in_o private_a first_o instruct_v they_o thereto_o the_o power_n christ_n give_v they_o be_v not_o only_a potentia_n or_o a_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v also_o potestas_fw-la a_o authority_n some_o have_v power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o some_o have_v authority_n that_o have_v not_o power_n the_o disciple_n have_v a_o derivative_a power_n to_o do_v miracle_n christ_n have_v this_o power_n from_o himself_o devil_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n as_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o envy_v against_o man_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o because_o they_o delight_v in_o uncleanness_n and_o make_v man_n unclean_a defile_v with_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o the_o will_n we_o may_v see_v here_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n moses_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o law_n do_v sundry_a miracle_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n but_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n can_v give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o do_v miracle_n as_o christ_n here_o do_v beside_o christ_n have_v power_n and_o give_v power_n over_o devil_n which_o none_o else_o do_v v._o 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n
brethren_n with_o many_o word_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ephes_n 4.11_o give_v some_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n 5.17_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v yea_o we_o find_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n when_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v revel_v 18.20_o rejoice_v over_o she_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o he_o mean_v such_o prophet_n as_o the_o beast_n make_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260._o day_n rev._n 11.3_o now_o of_o these_o prophet_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o those_o that_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o be_v agabus_n act_v 11.28_o under_o this_o kind_n come_v the_o prophetess_n philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n act_n 21.9_o of_o this_o act_n 2.17_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a 1_o cor._n 11.5_o 6._o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n and_o every_o man_n prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n that_o be_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v with_o ribbon_n and_o garland_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o woman_n prophesy_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sibyl_n with_o their_o hair_n hang_v down_o and_o so_o dishonour_v their_o head_n christ_n of_o which_o heathenish_a custom_n lucan_n in_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o christ_n time_n bacchatur_fw-la demens_fw-la aliena_fw-la per_fw-la antrum_fw-la colla_n ferens_fw-la vittásque_fw-la dei_fw-la phaebeáque_fw-la serta_fw-la erectas_fw-la discussa_fw-la comas_fw-la per_fw-la inania_fw-la templi_fw-la ancipiti_fw-la cervice_fw-la rotat_fw-la spargÃtque_fw-la vaganti_fw-la obstantes_fw-la tripodas_fw-la magnóque_fw-la exaestuat_fw-la igne_fw-la iratum_fw-la te_fw-la phoebe_fw-la ferens_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o the_o frantic_a beldame_n rage_v through_o her_o den_n bear_v strange_a neck_n the_o head_n of_o sundry_a man_n adorn_v with_o ribbon_n and_o with_o garland_n fair_a to_o phoebus_n honour_n flownce_v her_o ghastly_a hair_n wheel_n here_o and_o there_o through_o temple_n empty_a space_n shake_v her_o doubtful_a head_n here_o there_o she_o face_n etc._n etc._n these_o prophet_n tell_v thing_n past_a and_o future_a to_o person_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.29_o and_o elisha_n to_o gehezi_n 2_o king_n 5.26_o irenaeus_n 1.6_o say_v himself_o have_v know_v and_o hear_v many_o brethren_n that_o can_v discover_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v such_o secret_n as_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o secret_n it_o be_v suppose_v the_o idiot_n or_o heathen_a fall_v down_o and_o worship_n your_o god_n report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o those_o that_o do_v expound_v the_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o do_v apply_v their_o doctrine_n to_o exhortation_n and_o confirmation_n so_o judas_n and_o silas_n act_v 15.32_o to_o edification_n and_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v whether_o prophesy_a be_v the_o same_o with_o preach_v i_o answer_v no._n 1_o the_o word_n in_o greeek_n be_v diverse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o preach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v beside_o 2_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o every_o creature_n prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o these_o prophet_n be_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v officer_n in_o church_n unless_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n to_o make_v out_o which_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n who_o be_v call_v by_o office_n eph._n 4.11_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n which_o be_v something_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v they_o officer_n but_o not_o full_a proof_n some_o think_v they_o to_o be_v grow_v brethren_n such_o as_o be_v call_v perfect_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.13_o clemens_n make_v three_o sort_n of_o christian_n 1_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o gentile_n 2_o they_o that_o be_v go_v up_o towards_o knowledge_n 3_o they_o that_o be_v chief_o know_v it_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o know_a man_n in_o church_n who_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gift_n as_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o a_o person_n in_o office_n pity_v such_o gift_n shall_v be_v quench_v for_o want_v of_o exercise_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o time_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a hand_n in_o that_o upon_o pretence_n of_o gift_a brethren_n prophesy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o gift_v in_o too_o many_o place_n be_v press_v hereto_o verify_v too_o much_o that_o conceit_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o some_o viz._n that_o ignorance_n impudence_n and_o a_o concordance_n be_v all_o the_o accoutrement_n some_o have_v for_o preach_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o quench_v any_o gift_n where_o it_o be_v real_a but_o to_o sober_a those_o who_o may_v perhaps_o think_v of_o themselves_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v prophet_n then_o if_o any_o such_o be_v out_o of_o office_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o well-grown_a christian_n heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o habit_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o difference_n good_a and_o evil_n but_o let_v prophet_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v a_o church_n can_v no_o more_o comfortable_o be_v without_o minister_n than_o a_o body_n without_o eye_n and_o hand_n luth._o tom._n 4.374_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o one_o query_n whether_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o weak_a brother_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v pray_v but_o weak_o and_o but_o weak_a part_n both_o in_o the_o analize_a explain_v and_o divide_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o teach_v much_o more_o weak_o be_v require_v to_o be_v a_o mouth_n for_o the_o church_n at_o a_o church-meeting_n especial_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v brethren_n of_o better_a part_n to_o be_v have_v and_o whether_o the_o exercise_v such_o weak_a brethren_n be_v a_o mean_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o way_n thereto_o as_o take_v direction_n from_o some_o experience_a preacher_n and_o read_v beside_o the_o scripture_n godly_a book_n choose_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n for_o which_o study_n as_o also_o for_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v to_o set_v time_n apart_o and_o whether_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o set_v time_n apart_o on_o the_o week_n day_n and_o to_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o to_o help_v a_o weak_a brother_n to_o increase_v his_o gift_n or_o rather_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v by_o exercise_n increase_v they_o by_o our_o hear_n of_o he_o or_o whether_o the_o faithful_a whether_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n be_v not_o to_o meet_v to_o hear_v such_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o whether_o the_o faithful_a come_v not_o for_o that_o very_a end_n unto_o hear_v to_o obtain_v spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o to_o obtain_v quicken_a from_o their_o deadness_n of_o heart_n by_o lively_a and_o powerful_a notion_n and_o also_o growth_n by_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o information_n then_o hitherto_o they_o have_v have_v and_o whether_o such_o weak_a brethren_n be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o information_n many_o whereof_o be_v only_a babe_n in_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v strong_a and_o whether_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o edify_v a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o whether_o establish_a teacher_n in_o church_n reserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophet_n and_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o only_o more_o creditable_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o the_o have_v such_o weak_a brethren_n to_o exercise_v who_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v
do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o contrary_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n and_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v unless_o he_o be_v condemn_v viz._n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n luth._o tom._n 2.57_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o justify_v save_v adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o righteousness_n no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o prove_v i_o perverse_a also_o v._n 30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_a yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o i_o be_v the_o pure_a man_n alive_a and_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o to_o his_o tribunal_n i_o must_v needs_o condemn_v myself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v near_o unto_o i_o will_v condemn_v i_o psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v exeream_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v a_o miss_n who_o may_v stand_v psalm_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v one_o branch_n of_o any_o command_n by_o reason_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n so_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o dare_v stand_v to_o god_n severe_a trial_n thereof_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n by_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n esa_n 28.20_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o say_v i_o of_o man_n righteousness_n we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n from_o it_o the_o law_n require_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o habitual_a in_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a person_n 2_o actual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o good_a work_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o forbearance_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_a work_n both_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n so_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n incur_v damnation_n by_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o can_v remain_v justify_v by_o his_o habit_n nay_o he_o be_v more_o guilty_a that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n produce_v act_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o adam_n what_o man_n be_v there_o can_v perform_v these_o two_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v yea_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v see_v weakness_n in_o his_o faith_n mark_v 9.24_o sinking_n in_o his_o hope_n psalm_n 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n esa_n 64.6_o the_o prophet_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n they_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n obj._n if_o our_o best_a performance_n be_v stain_v esa_n 64.6_o why_o shall_v we_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n answ_n though_o they_o be_v stain_v there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o they_o there_o be_v gold_n in_o the_o oar_n there_o be_v so_o much_o good_a that_o god_n pardon_v the_o ill_a and_o accept_v the_o good_a a_o sick_a man_n must_v eat_v to_o strengthen_v nature_n though_o much_o of_o what_o he_o eat_v turn_n to_o putrefaction_n this_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o have_v much_o indwelling_a corruption_n 2_o saint_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n see_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o sonship_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v stamp_v upon_o you_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o because_o by_o and_o in_o christ_n you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o 3_o no_o man_n in_o pang_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n can_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o 4_o because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o conscience_n doubtful_a and_o tremble_a 2_o the_o second_o righteousness_n whereby_o person_n stand_v righteous_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v when_o god_n declare_v man_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n true_a believer_n to_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5.9_o when_o that_o merciful_a father_n do_v see_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v the_o elect_a say_v be_v thou_o peter_n that_o denier_n paul_n that_o persecutor_n david_n that_o adulterer_n that_o sinner_n that_o be_v the_o apple_n in_o paradise_n that_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n luth._o tom._n 4.94_o let_v the_o law_n rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o promise_v sweet_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n now_o concern_v justification_n consider_v 1_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_o generally_n the_o whole_a trinity_n rom._n 3.30_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n in_o particular_a the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o because_o we_o have_v imputative_a righteousness_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v thereby_o satisfy_v for_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o be_v therefore_o justify_v because_o he_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o just_a for_o upon_o the_o creature_n righteousness_n the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n proceed_v for_o upon_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o we_o the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o the_o son_n justify_v we_o meritorious_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o ephes_n 5.2_o the_o spirit_n justify_v we_o by_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n act_n 2.28_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o teach_v we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n among_o the_o people_n luth._o in_o gen._n 49._o col._n 1.14_o 20._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n also_o v._o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o speak_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o yea_o
person_n at_o difference_n so_o shall_v we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o exhortation_n herein_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o col._n 3.17_o we_o be_v call_v to_o peace_n god_n call_v to_o it_o who_o then_o call_v to_o contention_n save_o satan_n mean_n to_o peace_n 1_o mortify_v your_o lust_n james_n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n come_v they_o not_o of_o your_o lust_n the_o sea_n will_v be_v calm_a be_v it_o not_o for_o strong_a wind_n so_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o for_o your_o lust_n now_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v be_v 1_o pride_n prov._n 13.10_o 2_o tale-bearing_a prov._n 26.20_o 21._o 3_o unrighteousness_n prov._n 15.27_o 4_o provoke_a speech_n gal._n 5.26_o 5_o immoderate_a meditation_n of_o wrong_n we_o have_v suffer_v 6_o hatred_n prov._n 10.12_o 7_o force_v of_o wrath_n prov._n 30.33_o 8_o let_v every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o let_v he_o not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o other_o nor_o reprehend_v the_o work_n of_o other_o and_o praise_v his_o own_o as_o better_v but_o let_v one_o serve_v another_o by_o love_n luth._o tom._n 4.167_o 9_o practise_v christian_n moderation_n in_o remit_v of_o your_o right_n for_o peace_n sake_n phil._n 4.4_o the_o word_n be_v epieikeia_n which_o signify_v a_o yield_n of_o our_o right_n 2_o study_v peace_n 1_o thes_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a we_o study_v book_n art_n science_n but_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a study_n sit_v down_o and_o think_v this_o man_n and_o i_o be_v at_o odds_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o pursue_v of_o peace_n psal_n 34.14_o seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o 3_o practise_v christian_n kindness_n as_o give_v lend_v etc._n etc._n one_o end_n why_o god_n give_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o we_o may_v maintain_v peace_n with_o they_o every_o man_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o that_o give_v gift_n prov._n 19.6_o jacob_n take_v off_o a_o malice_n of_o twenty_o year_n stand_v by_o a_o gift_n gift_n be_v compare_v to_o precious_a stone_n prov._n 17.8_o so_o that_o as_o person_n that_o wear_v precious_a stone_n do_v oft_o delight_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v such_o person_n look_v upon_o gift_n also_o mutual_a entertainment_n mutual_a visit_n mutual_a counselling_n and_o comfort_n 4_o where_o you_o be_v damnify_v put_v up_o small_a wrong_n mat._n 17.26_o 27._o though_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v tribute_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o bid_v peter_n pay_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o tribute_n where_o you_o have_v damnify_v other_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o least_o wrong_n jacob_n gen._n 31.39_o for_o peace_n sake_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o laban_n for_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n or_o steal_v by_o day_n and_o night_n 5_o in_o case_n of_o offence_n with_o any_o man_n proffer_n reconciliation_n both_o in_o your_o speech_n and_o carriage_n imitate_v the_o lord_n who_o though_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o seek_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n every_o man_n bring_v water_n to_o quench_v it_o so_o let_v we_o meet_v one_o another_o in_o the_o midst_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o contention_n luke_n 12.58_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o 6_o beware_v of_o stigmatise_v one_o another_o with_o nick_n name_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o put_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o those_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal_n 3.28_o by_o call_v they_o puritan_n sectary_n anabaptist_n if_o every_o natural_a body_n no_o less_o desire_v its_o own_o unity_n than_o its_o be_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n 7_o get_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3.17_o creature_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a nature_n though_o you_o use_v they_o never_o so_o harsh_o yet_o be_v they_o peaceable_a because_o they_o have_v principle_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n in_o they_o whereas_o creature_n of_o fierce_a nature_n as_o lion_n and_o wolf_n though_o you_o use_v they_o never_o so_o gentle_o yet_o will_v they_o be_v fierce_a because_o they_o have_v such_o principle_n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n rom._n 3.17_o but_o godly_a man_n usual_o be_v of_o peaceable_a spirit_n because_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n motive_n to_o peace_n 1_o peace_n be_v a_o blessing_n that_o comprehend_v all_o blessing_n under_o it_o psalm_n 29_o 1â—_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n what_o be_v our_o joy_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n what_o be_v our_o health_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o humour_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o peace_n it_o will_v not_o be_v comfortable_a everlasting_a peace_n be_v part_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 2_o that_o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a life_n every_o one_o desire_n to_o live_v such_o be_v a_o life_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o in_o that_o the_o most_o flourish_a commonwealth_n have_v live_v it_o but_o god_n and_o angel_n that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a life_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v such_o be_v a_o light_n of_o contention_n hence_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n live_v this_o life_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esai_n 9.6_o give_v it_o for_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.27_o esai_n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o 3_o the_o universal_a peace_n that_o be_v among_o all_o creature_n the_o heavenly_a body_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n keep_v their_o course_n the_o sea_n keep_v within_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o sand_n and_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o earth_n the_o wind_n blow_v not_o together_o but_o successive_o the_o contrary_a quality_n in_o the_o world_n heat_n and_o cold_a drought_n and_o moisture_n be_v so_o temper_v together_o that_o like_o musical_a discord_n they_o make_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n wood_n of_o tree_n field_n of_o corn_n grow_v without_o molest_v one_o another_o creature_n not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o of_o different_a kind_n feed_v peaceable_o one_o by_o another_o if_o peace_n be_v among_o all_o body_n let_v it_o be_v much_o more_o among_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n psalm_n 133.1_o how_o good_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n 4_o the_o common_a enemy_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o peace_n i_o mean_v the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a combination_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o protestant_a church_n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o protestant_a church_n at_o all_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n when_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o animosity_n betwixt_o the_o three_o general_n don_n john_n and_o venereus_n and_o the_o three_o general_n yet_o when_o the_o battle_n come_v to_o be_v fight_v they_o unite_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o get_v a_o mighty_a victory_n against_o his_o navy_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v hardly_o be_v hear_v of_o phil._n 1.20_o judas_n 3._o contend_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n 5_o herein_o consist_v the_o form_n of_o charity_n not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o be_v peaceable_o affect_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o when_o luther_n have_v vent_v some_o hard_a speech_n against_o calvin_n say_v he_o though_o luther_n count_v i_o a_o dog_n yea_o a_o devil_n yet_o i_o will_v count_v he_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n 6_o the_o smallness_n of_o matter_n which_o cause_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n many_o be_v as_o angry_a for_o reject_v their_o opinion_n as_o jonah_n be_v for_o his_o gourd_n i_o know_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o yet_o those_o point_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o many_o have_v come_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o may_v obstruct_v public_a communion_n yet_o know_v i_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v hinder_v peace_n and_o private_a communion_n among_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n learn_v we_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o lawful_a so_o to_o call_v they_o among_o which_o there_o be_v controversy_n of_o far_o more_o moment_n viz._n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o spanish_a and_o italian_a church_n defend_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n affirm_v he_o so_o to_o be_v inspire_v with_o
the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o determination_n he_o can_v err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a cry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o infallible_a chair_n and_o conclude_v he_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o deposable_a by_o a_o general_a counsel_n yet_o in_o this_o brawl_a there_o be_v no_o universal_a break_n of_o communion_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o private_a communion_n be_v grant_v among_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n 7_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o relation_n that_o tie_v christian_n to_o peace_n worship_n of_o the_o same_o god_n profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n expectation_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n beget_v by_o the_o same_o word_n child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v the_o same_o comfort_n of_o love_n the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o 8_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o it_o rom._n 14.17_o some_o christian_n think_v that_o other_o can_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o they_o but_o paul_n tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o long_a and_o a_o happy_a life_n 1_o pet._n 3.11_o 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n jam._n 3.21_o q._n d_o the_o crop_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o reap_v of_o proud_a and_o contentious_a person_n of_o such_o as_o make_v rent_n in_o church_n and_o will_v be_v many_o master_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v v._o 1._o nor_o of_o those_o who_o boast_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o opinion_n will_v alone_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o it_o will_v be_v reap_v of_o peaceable_a christian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n themselves_o endeavour_v to_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o peaceable_a discourse_n in_o order_n thereto_o 4_o by_o peace_n we_o resemble_v god_n for_o when_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o will_v one_o love_n and_o one_o consent_n whereas_o in_o contention_n weresemble_v the_o babel_n bvilder_n 5._o peace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o some_o creature_n be_v by_o artificial_a mean_n invite_v as_o pigeon_n by_o look_a glass_n and_o lark_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o look_a glass_n by_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v invite_v who_o unite_v those_o one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o john_n 17.21_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o bernard_n distich_n nullum_fw-la turbavi_fw-la discord_n pacificavi_fw-la laesus_fw-la sustinui_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la complacui_fw-la 6_o the_o peaceable_a carriage_n of_o you_o to_o other_o will_v cause_v other_o to_o carry_v peaceable_o to_o you_o judg._n 8.3_o gideon_n peaceable_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n who_o do_v unjust_o in_o proud_a wrath_n chide_v he_o their_o spirit_n abate_v towards_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o who_o evidence_n their_o christianity_n out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n by_o stablish_v peace_n among_o they_o with_o who_o they_o live_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o man_n as_o regenerate_v and_o thereupon_o call_v god_n child_n 1_o they_o be_v his_o child_n in_o likeness_n as_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v peace_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o do_v they_o 2_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n eph._n 2.14_o col._n 1.20_o and_o take_v away_o all_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o 3_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n though_o sometime_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 4_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v because_o have_v first_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n they_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o make_v peace_n with_o man_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v such_o as_o make_v peace_n with_o man_n be_v call_v god_n child_n see_v we_o find_v many_o carnal_a man_n good_a arbitrator_n and_o makepeaces_n among_o neighbour_n ans_fw-fr 1_o such_o person_n do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n but_o either_o out_o of_o vain_a glory_n or_o to_o keep_v themselves_o employ_v in_o business_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v off_o their_o conscience_n or_o at_o most_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n whereas_o god_n child_n do_v it_o from_o the_o command_n 2_o they_o make_v peace_n not_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o inward_a peace_n they_o have_v with_o god_n but_o out_o of_o the_o beneficial_a concernment_n of_o neighbourly_a peace_n 3_o carnal_a man_n make_v peace_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o matter_n of_o claim_n betwixt_o man_n in_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la but_o peacemaker_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v make_v peace_n where_o there_o be_v heart_n boiling_n and_o sinister_a conception_n and_o heart_n grudge_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n 4_o carnal_a peace_n maker_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v upon_o solicitation_n and_o entreaty_n but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v do_v many_o time_n in_o secret_a where_o no_o man_n know_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o but_o themselves_o know_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o right_a understanding_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n christian_n and_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n use_v exhort_v to_o peacemaking_a that_o this_o promise_n may_v belong_v to_o you_o as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 33.2_o cor._n 13.11_o phil._n 4.9_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o 2_o thess_n 3.16_o heb._n 13.20_o so_o by_o endeavour_v after_o peace_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o v._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o verse_n 3_o thing_n 1_o the_o suffering_n its_o persecution_n 2_o the_o cause_n not_o for_o wickedness_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 3_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n answ_n neither_o universal_a or_o paticular_a moral_a righteousness_n for_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n suffer_v for_o honest_a interest_n and_o for_o righteous_a cause_n but_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o this_o be_v thank_v worthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n suffer_v wrongful_o and_o endure_v grief_n so_o that_o righteousness_n signify_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n here_o be_v inrightment_n to_o blessedness_n when_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n observe_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o commandment_n be_v bless_v person_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n for_o application_n 1_o be_v exhort_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n 1_o for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o hereby_o thou_o will_v prove_v thy_o soundness_n of_o heart_n dan_o 3.17_o 18_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n and_o daniel_n cap._n 6_o show_v their_o sincerity_n herein_o unsound_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n gal_n 6.12_o the_o deny_v of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o object_n of_o persecution_n hence_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v the_o galatian_n circumcise_a lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n matth_n 13.21_o see_v it_o in_o the_o stony_a ground_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n in_o christianity_n to_o witness_v truth_n before_o king_n psalm_n 119.46_o and_o council_n matth_n 10.17_o to_o resist_v to_o blood_n heb_fw-mi 12.4_o and_o not_o to_o love_v our_o life_n so_o much_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n luke_n 14.26_o 27_o rev_n 12.11_o 17_o 3_o in_o all_o persecution_n for_o christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v wisdom_n to_o answer_v the_o persecutor_n luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o a_o tongue_n that_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v act_n 6.10_o they_o that_o reason_v against_o stephen_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n in_o stephen_n 4_o thou_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o persecutor_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o